《Space Age: Echoes of Eternity》


 Sahaad I: Hopeless Isekai

    I am sorry


    This is the only way


    Beware the thing that shirks from the light


    The voice shattered instantly as bright light inundated the surroundings. The boy, still asleep, felt a sharp pain in his head, as if someone had hit him with a pole over and over again.


    In his daze, the boy tried to turn to his side, and hold his head, but his limbs refused to move. Locked in the state of endless darkness, the boy attempted to focus his thoughts, but they refused to be studied.


    How much did I drink?


    No, wait I didn''t even drink last night?


    Why do I have such a painful headache?


    Could it be all the stress finally caught up to me?


    Fuck, I should''ve listened to my mom and quit that company!


    I need to wake up.


    WAKE UP, NOW!


    Garnering enough incorporeal strength, he managed to slowly lift his eyelids. At first, his vision was blurred, but then it was assaulted by bright light. He shut his eyes again, turning his head to the side and blocking the light with his outstretched palm.


    Opening his eyes again, he noticed a sharp pain enveloping his back, as if he had been sleeping on the floor.


    Rubbing his back to soothe the pain, the boy meticulously sat up, being careful not to get injured anymore.


    "Ah yer finally awake", the boy heard a gruff voice speak up next to him. The boy quickly turned his head to the source of the voice, finding himself face to face with an unfamiliar old man.


    The boy felt inexplicable terror and stood up abruptly, but his head throbbed again causing him to lose strength and topple back onto the ground.


    "Whoa be careful, kid. You''re still in no position to move like that", the old man warned him.


    Kid?


    The boy inspected his arms. They were frail and puny, with skin wrapped tightly around his bones. In a panic, he turned his head and realized the rest of his body had that same frail physique.


    What the-, the boy gasped, his mind flooded with bewildered thoughts. He examined his surroundings and realized he was not in his house.


    He was lying on a thin, ragged cloth over a sandy surface. He was at the end of a wide alleyway in between two cob houses. Malnourished men and women littered the sides of the alley, all wearing ragged clothing. A stale air permeated the surroundings, as swarms of flies surrounded some of the more sickly-looking people.


    The unfamiliar surroundings, his strange body, and the ancient architecture all pointed towards one thing.


    Isekai? The boy''s mouth opened.


    Am I really the main character of a shitty third-rate story?!


    He enjoyed reading various novels and fantasized about these types of situations, however for it to actually happen was completely beyond him.


    If it was not for the persistent headaches, he definitely would have believed he was dreaming.


    Okay, let''s stay calm, the boy took a quick breath, trying to calm his nerves.


    As his mind began to calm down, memories of the new body began to flood his head.


    Sahaad Abbas, born in the city of Nippur located in Babylonia. He had turned 10 around two months ago.


    His father worked in construction, however a worksite accident left him a cripple and he could no longer work. A small compensation offered by his employers barely allowed them to get by¡­


    His mother, realizing the dire straits of her family, turned to prostitution in order to feed her children. She passed away when Sahaad was 8 years old¡­


    He also had a younger sister, however she was sold off by their father a short while after their mother had died. Now it was just him and his father left in the house.


    Sahaad would beg for coins out on the streets, while his father would drink all day at the local kapeleia.


    The boy''s mind stirred. He reached out to massage his throbbing temple, only to be met with damp and heavy fabric, haphazardly wrapped around his head. It was to treat an injury Sahaad had acquired the day prior from his father after not earning enough coins.


    And I thought my life was bad, the child chuckled to himself. He turned his head, and spotted the same old man that had helped him before. He had a dark gray beard, and his head only had a few wisps of white hair. The wrinkles on the edge of his eyes and mouth were recessed from old age. His face and frayed clothing were covered in sediment, making his body shine against the light with a yellow hue.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Sahaad, thank the king you finally woke", the old man greeted, grasping the child''s arms with a youthful vigor, his eyes glowing with affection.


    "Ah¡­ Mr. Amar. Wh-what happened", the child, Sahaad, asked the old man.


    "That bastard smashed your head, and tossed you out. Anur found you lying half-dead and brought you to me. Honestly I was not sure you were gonna make it, it''s a miracle".


    Miracle¡­ Sahaad contemplated. The child must have died, and now his soul was inhabiting the body. Sahaad could only shake his head in pity at the misfortune experienced by the previous owner of this body.


    "You feeling alright?", Amar asked, with a hint of apprehension.


    "Yes, thank you Mr.Amar", Sahaad knew a lot of the local homeless population from his days begging on the streets, Mr.Amar was doctor in a neighboring city, however a civil war had resulted in him fleeing and taking a refuge in Babylon. He spent his days helping out other refugees and unfortunate souls that called the slums of Babylon their home.


    Sahaad forced himself to stand up, despite the pain, groaning as he stretched out his limbs.


    "Kid, you better¡­"


    Sahaad took a deep breath, bracing himself as he stood up despite the sharp pains running through his body. His legs wobbled beneath him, but he clenched his fists, determined not to collapse again. The air was hot and dry, and as he looked down the narrow, dusty alley, he realized the enormity of the world he had been thrown into.


    "I can walk, Mr. Amar," Sahaad repeated with more determination in his voice, forcing a weak smile at the concerned old man. Amar gave him a nod but didn''t push further.


    "Just be careful, kid," Amar advised softly, watching Sahaad shuffle down the alleyway, leaving the safety of the small cloth that had served as a makeshift bed.


    As he ventured further out into the slums of Babylon, the sights and smells assaulted his senses. The streets were narrow, lined with mud-brick houses that loomed over him, casting long shadows in the waning afternoon light. Most of the homes were crumbling, their walls marred with deep cracks. People dressed in tattered garments huddled together under rickety awnings, their eyes sunken and hollow.


    Sahaad''s feet carried him forward, but his mind raced with disbelief. His memories of his old life¡ªthe one in the modern world¡ªwere still vivid. The sensation of his body was new, foreign, and every step he took reminded him that he wasn''t the person he used to be. The air here was thick with the smell of sweat, grime, and something sour that made his stomach churn.


    What time period am I even in?


    He had read about the ancient region of Mesopotamia, a place of wonder and awe in his world''s history. But this version of Babylon was far from the golden paradise he had imagined. The streets were teeming with beggars and merchants shouting hoarse cries for scraps. Stray dogs wandered aimlessly, while children, no older than Sahaad''s body, darted through the crowd, their dirty hands slipping into pockets and pouches in an attempt to find something to eat.


    It was strange, even though the city had an air of a time long forgotten, Sahad recalled from his memories of how his father drank branded bottles of liquor and how he used to work at an industrial factory two miles north from the main hub.


    While Sahad was no historian, he knew just enough to understand this probably was not the history of the world he was familiar with.


    Instinctively, Sahaad wrapped his arms around his own frail body, shivering despite the heat.


    He watched the pickpockets with both curiosity and caution, and moved to the edge of the street, stepping carefully over the puddles of filth that had pooled near the uneven stones. His head was still pounding, his vision still somewhat blurry, but he kept walking, determined to find why he was sent here


    He found himself in the heart of the market soon enough, the cries of traders and the clatter of wheels filling the air. Small carts were set up along the narrow lanes, selling fruit, spices, and bronze tools. The scent of fresh bread briefly overpowered the stench of the slums, and for a moment, Sahaad''s stomach growled, reminding him of how long it had been since he had eaten.


    He stepped toward a bread stall, his mouth watering. The flat, round loaves were stacked high, the golden-brown crust glistening in the fading sunlight. He reached out, hesitating only for a second before realizing he had no coins.


    Not yet, at least.


    "Oi, kid! Move along!" the stall owner barked, eyeing Sahaad''s ragged appearance with disgust. Sahaad stepped back quickly, his face flushing with embarrassment.


    He turned away from the market and slipped into a side alley, the crowds thinning as he moved deeper into the maze-like streets. The sun was setting now, casting a reddish-orange hue over the city. He could see the towering walls of Babylon in the distance, their massive gates silhouetted against the sky. Despite the dirt and decay, there was still something grand about this place, something ancient and powerful that sent a chill up his spine.


    Eventually, Sahaad found himself in a quieter part of the city, away from the bustling market and the noise of the main roads. The houses here were smaller, more rundown, their mud-brick walls barely holding together. He recognized the area¡ªit was where his current body had lived.


    The weight of this reality pressed down on him again as he approached his home, a small shack on the edge of the slums. The roof sagged, and the door hung crooked on its hinges.


    Sahad muttered to himself, trying to find humor in his situation. To think just yesterday I was in my penthouse cooking wagyu steak, is this karma?


    Sahaad''s heart pounded in his chest as he reached out and pushed the door open.


    Inside, the room was dimly lit by a single flickering oil lamp. The smell of alcohol and stale air hit him immediately, almost making him gag. In the far corner of the room, sprawled out on a mat, lay a man, his body limp and motionless.


    Sahaad''s breath caught in his throat as he recognized him. This was his father¡ªor at least, the father of the body he now inhabited. A gaunt, broken man, his face hollowed out by years of hard labor and drink. An empty jug lay next to him, its contents long gone.


    The man stirred as Sahaad stepped inside, his bleary eyes opening just enough to see the boy. His lip curled in disgust, and he muttered something incoherent before turning away, sinking deeper into his mat.


    Sahaad stood frozen for a moment, staring at the man who had been responsible for so much of this body''s pain. A wave of anger surged through him, in his previous body he could have easily stomped the vile man, but now he was just a weak, injured kid.


    Without a word, Sahaad turned away from his father and slumped against the wall, the weight of the day finally crashing down on him. The reality of this new life, this new world, settled heavily on his shoulders. He closed his eyes, trying to ignore the throbbing pain in his head, and for the first time, allowed himself to rest.


    But even as he drifted into sleep, the words from his dream echoed in his mind.


    "Beware the thing that shirks from the light."


    What did that mean?

 Sahaad II: Violence is the answer

    Sahaad''s sleep was uneasy, filled with flashes of memories that weren''t his own. Images of the boy''s past¡ªhis father''s harsh hands, his mother''s pleading eyes, the dim streets of Babylon¡ªwhirled together in a feverish storm.


    Bam!


    A sudden, sharp pain snapped him out of his restless slumber.


    A kick to his side.


    His eyes flew open, and he gasped for air. Sahaad''s ribs ached, the pain radiating through his entire body as he scrambled to sit up. His father loomed over him, his face twisted into an ugly sneer.


    "Get up, you lazy brat," the man growled, his voice slurred from the effects of whatever cheap drink he had found last night. "You think you can sleep all day? Useless!"


    Bang!


    Sahaad''s body reacted instinctively, curling up to protect himself as another kick landed squarely on his thigh. The shock of pain shot through him again, and rage began to simmer deep within his chest.


    This body might have been used to the abuse. But Sahaad¡ªhe¡ªwas not.


    His hands clenched into fists as his father''s insults continued to pour out, vile and venomous. The older man staggered slightly, his posture wavering as his injured leg buckled under his weight, and Sahaad''s eyes flicked toward the source of the weakness.


    The wound. The accident that had turned his father into this bitter shell of a man.


    As Sahaad watched the man leer over him, his rage deepened, the lines between his old life and his new one blurring into a haze of resentment and fury. He could feel his blood boiling, the frustration of two lives colliding within him.


    His father eventually turned away, showing his back to him. "You better get me some damn money, or I''ll kick you out the house", he warned.


    Seizing the opportunity, his eyes darted toward the broken ceiling of the shack, where small bits of the mud-brick roof had crumbled away over time. A jagged piece of tile lay on the floor near his feet. He reached out, his fingers curling around its rough surface.


    His father''s voice was still droning on, berating him, blaming him for everything that had gone wrong, when Sahaad finally snapped.


    He lunged.


    His body moved faster than his thoughts, driven by pure instinct. The tile felt heavy in his hand as he swung it down, aiming straight for his father''s bad leg. The jagged edge of the tile connected with flesh and bone, and a sickening crunch filled the room as his father let out a howl of pain.


    Argh!


    The man collapsed to the floor, clutching his injured leg, his face twisted in agony.


    But Sahaad didn''t stop.


    Fueled by anger, he mounted his father, pinning him to the ground. His heart pounded in his chest, and the world around him blurred into a red haze. The tile came down again, this time aiming for his father''s head, but the older man raised his arms to protect himself.


    Sahaad''s strikes were wild, frantic, the tile smashing against his father''s arms again and again, each blow filled with years of pent-up rage¡ªboth his own and the boy''s whose body he now inhabited. His father cried out, his voice breaking as he tried to push Sahaad off, but the boy was relentless.


    The older man''s resistance weakened as the blows continued. The sound of the tile hitting flesh and bone was sickening, but Sahaad barely noticed. All he could think about was the years of abuse, the pain, the humiliation¡ªhe was done being a victim.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, his father''s arms dropped to the ground, and he raised his hands in surrender, his voice hoarse and broken.


    "Stop¡­ enough¡­ please¡­"


    Sahaad froze, his breath coming in ragged gasps. His hands were shaking, the tile in his grip slick with blood. He looked down at his father, whose face was pale with fear and pain, his once-dominating presence now reduced to a pitiful, trembling man.


    The sight was almost enough to snap Sahaad out of his fury, but he didn''t move. His body hovered over his father, still poised to strike again if necessary.


    His father''s eyes¡ªbloodshot and filled with terror¡ªstared back at him, pleading for mercy.


    For the first time, Sahaad saw something he had never seen in the man before.


    Fear.


    The tables had turned.


    Sahaad breathed heavily, his heart still pounding in his chest, but the rage inside him slowly began to ebb away. He loosened his grip on the tile, allowing it to fall to the ground with a dull thud.


    He stood up, his legs shaking beneath him as the adrenaline began to wear off. His father lay on the ground, gasping for breath, his body trembling in pain.


    For the first time in this life Sahaad wasn''t the one cowering.


    He stared down at the broken man beneath him, the one who had ruled this house through fear and violence, and felt¡­ nothing. No pity, no sympathy. Just cold, detached indifference.


    "Don''t ever touch me again, or I swear to the king you will never be able to muscle ever again", he furiously whispered.


    With that, he turned away, leaving his father lying on the floor as he stepped out of the house, the sun beginning to rise over the horizon.


    Suddenly, a thought flickered in his head and he ran back to his father, still shriveled into a pathetic ball.


    He stomped the man one more time, earning a groan.


    "Where''d you put all the money", Sahaad asked, however the man was still whimpering paying no attention to the boy''s words.


    Sahaad grabbed the broken tile, now crimson with dripping blood. He held it over his father''s face, feinting an attack. His father''s body lurched in an attempt to protect his face from any further injury.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Where¡­ are the damn ¡­ coins", Sahaad asked again, calmly.


    "Please¡­please, it''s under my mat¡­ where I sleep. I''m telling the truth, please don''t hurt me anymore"


    Sahaad gave one more kick for good measure, before heading to where his father would usually sleep. However there was nothing there, besides the ragged straw mat, darkened by various splotches of alcohol.


    He turned to his father, again, staring at him with a threatening expression.


    "It''s under, look under. Please I''m not lying", his father choked out.


    Thud


    Sahaad tossed the mat harshly, straw pieces released from their binding filled the room. He noticed a small hole dug into the ground where the flooring had been broken off. In it was a small, brown pouch tied into a knot.


    The pouch clanked with the sound of metal as he picked it up. He untied the knot and the pouch opened up, revealing a plethora of small silver coins.


    The shekel


    It was the currency of Babylon. Adorned with the image of a farmer on one side, and the barley that made so many farmer''s livelihood was sculpted onto the other side of the coin.


    He inspected the coins for a second, biting down on it to verify its authenticity before flicking it back into the pouch.


    After wrapping the pouch, Sahaad headed for the door once again. A glass bottle of alcohol lay prone beside him. Sahaad picked it up to inspect it trying to satiate his curiosity. The bottle had a label wrapped around its circumference, with an unfamiliar text printed on it.


    I should get around to learning how to read, Sahaad realized the language he had been speaking in this new world was not the English he was accustomed to. He had used the memories from this body to instinctively communicate with the locals, however the boy never learned how to read or write.


    The label had a mascot of the company, a caricature of a king holding up a tall glass of alcohol, and a large smile decorated the mascot''s face.


    Sahaad was confused by the printed image, something that should have been made thousands of years after this era.


    Was someone else from the future also transported here?


    Suddenly his stomach began to growl, a sharp reminder that he had not eaten in what felt like days.


    Sahaad stepped out of the shack and into the early morning light, the cool air a welcome contrast to the stifling tension that had filled the house just moments before. His father looked at him with eyes of disdain and fear, but Sahaad ignored him as he made his way out.


    Sahaad noticed a small pond near his house. His feet were bloody and charred from walking on the rough, sandy roads without any protection, he needed a place to wash himself, so he made his way to the pond.


    The pond''s water, once perhaps clear and inviting, were now a dull, stagnant green. Algae coated the surface, broken only by the occasional ripple from a stray insect or a breeze that barely stirred the thick air. The pond smelled faintly of wet earth and something more acrid, a sour tang that hinted at waste or decay.


    Sahaad brushed away the algae revealing a still blue surface from which he could see his own reflection. Finally getting a look at the new body, Sahaad sighed in pity.


    Sahaad''s physical appearance was a stark reflection of the harsh life he had been forced to endure. His frame was small and frail, a boy barely ten years old, but he looked even younger due to his malnourishment. His face was gaunt, with hollow cheeks and sharp, angular features and his bronze skin was covered in sediment, making it appear a gritty yellow.


    Wrapped around his head was a makeshift bandage, heavy and damp, evidence of the injury he had sustained from his father''s cruel hands. The bandage was a crude collection of rags, stained with dried blood, covering a wound that still throbbed beneath the surface.


    He washed his hands in the water, freeing himself of his father''s blood.


    Sahaad began to slowly peel the bandage away. The first tug sent a jolt of pain through his skull, causing him to wince. He clenched his jaw and continued, working his fingers under the edge of the fabric and pulling gently. The material clung stubbornly to his skin, stuck in places where blood had dried, fusing the bandage to the wound.


    He gritted his teeth and tugged a bit harder, feeling the pull of the fabric against the scabbed-over gash. The sensation was sharp, like tiny needles digging into his scalp. The dried blood cracked and flaked as the bandage slowly came free, revealing patches of tender, raw skin underneath. Each tug felt like it was tearing at him, but he didn''t stop.


    As he worked his way around his head, the cool air hit the exposed wound, and Sahaad winced at the sudden sting. His fingers trembled slightly, but he kept peeling, layer by layer, until the final strip of fabric fell away, landing in his lap.


    Sahaad gingerly reached up to touch the wound, his fingertips brushing the edges of the gash. It wasn''t deep, but it was ugly¡ªa jagged cut that had partially scabbed over, with raw, red skin around it. His scalp throbbed beneath his touch, still tender from the injury, and he could feel the heat radiating from the inflamed flesh.


    Tossing the cloth aside, he cupped a pool of water, spreading it over his face. He winced as the cool liquid made contact with his heated forehead, sending a sharp pain through his head. He cupped some more water to clear the sediment from his face and wash his wound.


    After being satisfied with his cleaner face, he used his tattered tunic to dry off. Small pain was still present on his forehead, but the wound had mainly been healed and was in no danger of being infected.


    The streets of Babylon were just beginning to stir, the first few vendors setting up their stalls in the marketplace. Sahaad walked aimlessly for a while, his legs moving on autopilot, his mind lost in the strange mixture of emotions swirling inside him.


    As the sun crept higher in the sky, he fumbled in the small pouch he carried on his waist, his fingers brushing against the cool metal of the coins.


    His feet led him back to the marketplace, where the hustle and bustle of the day was beginning to pick up. Merchants shouted their prices for fruit, grains, and fish, their voices blending into a chaotic hum. Sahaad made his way through the crowd, weaving between the vendors and customers, keeping his head low. He spotted a stall selling bread¡ªflat, round loaves stacked in rough piles on a wooden table.


    The vendor was a gruff-looking man, his face weathered from years under the hot Babylonian sun. He barely glanced at Sahaad as the boy approached.


    "Two loaves," Sahaad muttered, placing his coins on the table.


    The vendor scooped up the coins without a word and handed him two small, rough loaves. The bread was dense and coarse, the crust cracked and hard from sitting out in the open air. Sahaad held the loaves in his hands, feeling their weight. They were heavier than they looked, and not in a good way.


    He found a quiet corner of the marketplace, away from the crowds, and sat down on the edge of a crumbling wall. He bit into one of the loaves, and immediately his face twisted in disgust. The bread was dry, with a gritty texture that stuck to his teeth. It was stale, tasteless, and far from what he was used to. Back in his old life, he had eaten soft bread, warm and fresh from the oven. This¡­ this was barely edible.


    But it would do.


    Sahaad forced himself to swallow the mouthful, his stomach protesting even as his hunger drove him to take another bite. Each chew was a struggle, but he knew he had no choice, such was life in the ancient city.


    After choking down half of the loaf, Sahaad stood up, tucking the second piece of bread into the folds of his tunic. His mind wandered back to the slums, to the people who lived there.


    With a sigh, Sahaad started walking back toward the homeless camp. The marketplace faded into the background as he made his way through the narrow, winding streets, his footsteps echoing softly against the dirt path.


    The slums of Babylon, with their crumbling houses and desolate atmosphere, felt oddly familiar now. In the short time he had been here, it had already become his reality, as much as he hated it.


    When he arrived at the camp, the sight of the ragged people huddled together under makeshift shelters greeted him. They looked as they always did¡ªtired, hungry, and defeated. But there was something different in Sahaad''s mind this time. He no longer felt the same helplessness that had consumed him before.


    He spotted Mr. Amar sitting by a small fire, his back hunched as he warmed his hands over the weak flames. The old man''s clothes were as tattered as the rest of the camp''s inhabitants, but his eyes were sharp and kind as he looked up at Sahaad''s approach.


    "Ah, Sahaad," Amar greeted him with a weary smile. "You''re up early."


    Sahaad didn''t say anything at first. He reached into his tunic and pulled out the second loaf of bread, holding it out to the old man.


    "Here," Sahaad said, his voice quieter than he intended. "For you."


    Amar''s eyes widened in surprise, his hand hesitating for a moment before he took the bread. He looked at Sahaad with something close to gratitude, though he didn''t say anything. Instead, he just nodded and tore a small piece of the bread, chewing slowly.


    "You didn''t have to do that," Amar said after a long silence, his voice thick with emotion. "Where did you get the money for it, your father¡­"


    "Don''t worry about my father", Sahaad stretched out his tunic emphasizing a small area where small drops of his father''s blood had dried up


    Amar simply nodded before going back to finishing the bread. Sahaad sat down next to the old man, staring into the weak flames of the fire.

 Sahaad III: The Future

    Sahaad stood, dusting off the remnants of the torn bandage from his lap. The wound on his head still stung, but he ignored it. His mind was restless, the adrenaline from his earlier encounter with his father still pumping through his veins. He needed to move, to get out of the slums for a while. The city¡ªBabylon, or whatever version of it this was¡ªstretched endlessly before him, and Sahaad wanted to see more of it.


    He made his way through the narrow alleyways, his eyes scanning the unfamiliar streets.


    As he passed through a quieter street on the outskirts of the main hub, Sahaad''s eyes caught sight of a group of children standing in a cluster near a crumbling building. They were dirty, their clothes torn and faces smeared with dust and grime. Something about their gaze made him pause. There was a hunger in their eyes¡ªnot for food, but for something else.


    Before he could react, they closed in on him.


    "Hey, lemme get a look of that?" one of the boys, a little older and larger than the others, sneered as he stepped in front of Sahaad, blocking his path. The others quickly surrounded him, cutting off any escape.


    "Nothing," Sahaad muttered, trying to step around them, but they were too quick. The largest boy shoved him hard, sending him stumbling back against the wall.


    "Nothing, huh? I see that sack, you have a coin on you?" the leader growled, stepping closer, his fists clenched.


    Sahaad felt a familiar twist in his gut¡ªfear, anger, helplessness. In his old life, he had faced bullies like this, but never in such desperate circumstances. Before he could think of a way out, the first blow landed¡ªa fist to his stomach that knocked the wind out of him. Then came another punch, this time to his face, sending him to the ground.


    They swarmed him like vultures, kicking and punching as they rifled through his clothes, searching for whatever coins he had left. Sahaad tried to fight back, but there were too many of them. The world blurred as pain flared in his head, his body bruised and battered by the relentless attack.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the beating stopped. Sahaad lay on the ground, gasping for air, as the boys stood over him, laughing and counting the coins they had stolen.


    "Your great Sahaad," the leader said with a cruel grin, tossing Sahaad''s empty pouch aside as he turned to walk away with his gang.


    Fuck man, kids are so cruel.


    He forced himself to his feet, ignoring the sharp pain in his ribs and the blood dripping from a cut above his eye. His gaze fell on a clay vase, an example of ancient pottery.


    I can''t let some brats beat me up and mug me, sorry kid.


    Sahaad wrapped his arms around the vase.


    This''ll do, he smiled.


    In a flash, Sahaad rushed forward, catching the boys by surprise. He aimed straight for the leader, who barely had time to turn before Sahaad smashed the vase against the back of his head. The boy yelped in pain, stumbling forward as Sahaad tackled him to the ground. The other children froze, watching in shock as Sahaad mounted the larger boy''s back, and used his whole body to put the boy in a chokehold.


    "Stop¡­grrk.. S-stop it!" the minister cried,frantically tapping Sahaad''s arms which were wrapped tightly around his neck, but Sahaad didn''t stop. The other children, wide-eyed with terror, turned and fled, disappearing into the crowded streets.


    Breathing heavily, Sahaad continued to hold his position, ignoring the pleas to stop. The boy whimpered, before his struggle began to slow down, until his arms gave out and his body slumped in Sahaad''s hold . Without a word, Sahaad snatched the pouch from the boy''s waist and opened it. Inside, he found not only his own coins but a few more the gang had likely stolen from other victims.


    Sahaad pocketed the money, before staring back at the boy. He lying prone on the floor, in an almost death-like state.


    Crap, Sahaad kneeled down to the body, gently pressing his pointer and middle fingers on the boy''s wrist.


    Bump! Bump!


    Phew, Sahaad breathed a sigh of relief, before collapsing on the floor exhausted. He could not believe the technique he learned from watching online videos would actually prove to be useful.


    After a few more seconds of rest, Sahaad forced himself to stand and turned to leave, but just as he began to walk away, a shadow fell over him.


    A deep, metallic hum filled the air. Sahaad turned slowly, his eyes widening in shock as he saw a massive figure standing only inches away from him. The thing was clad in what looked like some kind of metallic armor, the plates glistening in the sunlight. The armor was bulky and covered in intricate patterns, with glowing lines of blue light running along its surface. Most shocking of all was the obscured face, hidden behind a visor that glowed with the same eerie light.


    The sight was impossibly out of place in the ancient city.


    The armored figure took a step forward, its heavy boots crunching against the ground. It looked down at the boy Sahaad had just beaten, then back at Sahaad.


    "Impressive," the figure said, its voice distorted by the helmet, deep and resonant.


    Before Sahaad could speak, the armored giant moved with startling speed, grabbing him by the arm. Sahaad struggled, but the giant''s grip was like iron. Without a word, the giant leaped into the air, and with a deafening roar, a jetpack on its back flared to life. Flames shot from the engines incinerating the sand below it, and before Sahaad could even register what was happening, they were airborne.


    The world blurred as they shot into the sky at impossible speeds, Babylon shrinking beneath them as the wind whipped around Sahaad''s face, preventing him from opening his eyes or closing his mouth.


    No, nope I am definitely dreaming. There''s no way this is the real, Sahaad tried to explain to himself the bizarre events that had just unfolded.


    Then, just as suddenly as they had taken off, the figure descended. They landed in the middle of the desert, the sand shifting beneath their feet. The armored figure released Sahaad, who stumbled, gasping for breath as he tried to regain his bearings.


    Is this thing some sort of alien? He''s too large to be human. Oh come one, you can''t mix two genres at once, that''s cheating, Sahaad cursed under his breath, addressing whatever entity had transferred him to this world.


    Before Sahaad could react, the sky darkened. He looked up to see a massive starship descending from the clouds, its engines roaring as it hovered above the desert. The ship was adorned with jagged edges and spiked ridges. Its angular frame was covered in heavy, black armor plating that was scarred and blackened. The ship was loaded with what seemed like weapons of war, and massive, crude, and rugged turbines flared with intense flames as it descended, kicking up the sand around it.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    The man grabbed Sahaad again and, without a word, dragged him toward the ship. The cockpit of the ship raised itself with a violent hiss, and the giant threw him up into the cockpit.


    "Argh!", he yelped as he landed violently inside. He winced as the pain from his earlier beating flared up, but he forced himself to sit up. The figure followed soon after flying into the cockpit and seating itself at the cockpit seat.


    Sahaad rubbed his eyes, however the scenery still did not change.


    This was no dream. This was actually happening, he was getting abducted by aliens, ancient aliens.


    He scrambled to his feet, looking around for any possible escape. The inside of the cockpit was massive, with seats for four other people. There was a small stepway in the back that led to a metallic door, perhaps leading to the main areas of the ship.


    The giant finally turned to face him, its glowing visor scanning Sahaad from head to toe. The silence between them stretched out uncomfortably, and Sahaad felt his chest tighten.


    Suddenly the figure detached its helmet, lowering to its lap. It was human-a man- with fair skin and dark hair. The man''s face was covered in healed scars, exuding a rough texture, he stared at Sahaad with blank, emotionless eyes unnerving the boy.


    Who is this guy? Why had he taken me? What does he want? thoughts raced in Sahaad''s head as they continued the staredown.


    "You fought well back there," the man said finally, his voice was deep and guttural commanding attention.


    Sahaad narrowed his eyes, his heart still pounding. "Who are you? What do you want with me?" he demanded, trying to keep the fear out of his voice.


    The man didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned his chair around, and began pulling various levers on the control center of the ship. Sahaad could hear the faint hum of the ship, as the engine roared to life.


    "I am Captain Azel of the Iron Vultures, part of the 7th siege assault company serving his majesty god king Aeryis ," the man introduced, however Sahaad had no clue what that meant.


    "Um¡­uh, are you¡­ human", Sahaad asked nervously. The man was gigantic, easily measuring to 2.5 meters, and his broad shoulders made him look inhuman.


    Ignoring the boy, the man pushed another lever. Suddenly, there''s a sharp jolt. Sahad could feel his body being pressed hard onto the floor he was laying on, as if an invisible hand was pinning him down.


    The force is immense¡ªthe sensation of multiple G-forces weighing on his chest, making it difficult to breathe for a moment. His vision began to blur slightly, and his heart raced in response to the sheer acceleration.


    As the ship ascended, the vibration smoothed out, and the engine muted to a hum as the ship exited the atmosphere. Sahad felt the gravity of the planet leave him as he began to float.


    The man pressed another button on the module, propelling Sahad to the metallic floor as the ship''s artificial gravity activated.


    Thud!


    "Ow!", Sahaad fell onto the cold hard metal. The man got up from his seat, trudging over to where Sahaad had fallen.


    Sahaad looked up, staring back at the icy- cold eyes that seemed to pierce through him.


    "You are from a backwater world, so you would not know", Azel explained. "I am a Praetorian of the empire, sent to look for new recruits. Now I believe I have found one. Did I find one?"


    Azel continued to stare, waiting for an answer.


    "Um¡­ what if I said you did not¡­just theoretically of course?"


    "Then I will simply drop you off wherever you came from, and leave this planet".


    "Yea okay, I guess you found a new recruit", Sahaad confirmed, holding out his hand to be shaken. If he were to ever find a way back home, he knew he had to leave the planet and join the giant.


    Azel ignored the boy and headed back to the command chair. Pressing another button, the panels all around the ship gave away, revealing windows where Sahaad could see the stars out of.


    As Captain Azel manned the controls and guided the ship to its destination, Sahaad stared out the small viewport to the right, watching as the planet, a yellow ball seemingly covered in deserts, below shrunk into a distant speck.


    After what felt like hours, the ship approached something in the distance¡ªan enormous, glimmering structure floating in orbit above the planet. It resembled a castle, but one that seemed to defy the laws of physics, hovering weightlessly with massive spires reaching out into the void. The structure was surrounded by ships and platforms, and from it radiated a sense of grandeur and power. Sahaad''s breath caught as they neared, realizing the size and complexity of this floating fortress.


    Azel piloted the ship toward one of the docking ports, and as the vessel connected with the airlock, Sahaad felt the familiar jolt of landing. The whirring of engines quieted, and the metallic hiss of the doors opening echoed through the ship. Azel turned to Sahaad, motioning for him to follow.


    "Come", Azel commanded in that same deep voice.


    Sahaad followed the giant warrior out of the ship and into the hallway of the floating castle. The interior was just as intimidating as the exterior, with towering ceilings, metallic floors, and walls lined with intricate, glowing patterns. Soldiers marched by in crisp formation, they wore yellow flack armor with strange symbols adorned on the breastplate. Unlike Azel, the soldiers were all human-sized and wore helmets that exposed their faces.


    The soldiers stared at the captain with a mix of apprehension and admiration, making sure to stay out of Azel''s way. Sahaad, who was barely keeping up with Azel''s walk, earned stares of disdain and curiosity.


    They soon arrived at a large set of doors that slid open with a soft hiss, revealing a vast chamber beyond. At the far end of the room sat a figure on an ornate throne, raised on a platform above the rest of the hall. The minister of this floating citadel and the planet that Sahaad had just left, a man who radiated authority and power, was waiting.


    The planetary minister was a tall, imposing figure with sharp features and a cold, calculating gaze. His body was a blend of flesh and machine, with visible cybernetic enhancements across his arms, chest, and head. His left arm was entirely mechanical, polished metal with whirring joints, and his eyes glowed faintly with an unnatural light. His brown skin was barely visible under all the metal.


    Captain Azel approached the throne and bowed slightly, a gesture of respect but not submission. Sahaad followed suit, his eyes wide as he took in the scene.


    The minister, who exuded confidence and royalty, changed his expression when he saw Azel.


    "My-my, lord. You''re back so soon", The minister''s face turned to a sign of fear, as he descended from his throne and kneeled to Azel.


    "Yes I have found a potential recruit. As agreed your planet will be exempt from paying taxes to His throne for one terran year".


    Terran? Could that be Earth? Sahaad noticed the minister eyeing him from behind Azel''s titanic figure. The minister''s mechanical eyes studied him with an intensity that made the boy shiver. "So, this is the boy you''ve found," the minister said, his voice still nervous but tinged with a hint of skepticism. "I must say, he seems¡­ unremarkable."


    Azel grunted at the cyborg, causing the minister to lower his head again. "I apologize, I meant no insult...ah what of the recently awakened, will you be collecting them", the minister pointed to a closed door to the left of his throne.


    "Yes, a collector will arrive soon to collect the awakened. Remember you must bring at least 200 according to cover for the year".


    "Yes, yes I understand. Thank you my lord".


    Awakened?, Sahaad wondered the context of their conversation.


    "Hmm, if that is all taken care of then we will be on our way", Azel stomped back to where he had parked the ship, motioning for Sahaad to follow him.


    The minister turned his gaze to Sahaad, his mechanical eyes narrowing. "Wait, boy. Do you wish for your family to live a life of luxury? You have done a great service for Arkkadia by volunteering to serve for the empire. Your parents could live like royalty, free from any monetary burden."


    Volunteer? I was practically kidnapped! Sahaad chuckled to himself, before giving the minister''s words some thought.


    "My father¡­" Sahaad hesitated, then shook his head. "No. I don''t want anything for him."


    Sahaad thought of Mr. Amar, the old man who had helped him when no one else would. "There''s an old man in Babylon," Sahaad said. "His name is Amar. He''s done more for me than anyone else ever has. If you can, take care of him. He deserves a better life."


    The minister regarded Sahaad for a long moment, then nodded slowly. "Very well. Consider it done. Your father will remain as he is, and this man¡ªAmar¡ªwill be cared for. I swear it on the god-king''s name"


    "Then you better get it done. Swearing on His name is the highest form of a promise", Azel commanded, still heading to the door.


    "Thank you, sir", Sahadd quickly bowed to the minister, before sprinting behind Azel.


    As the meeting ended and Azel led him out of the chamber, Sahaad couldn''t help but reflect on everything that had happened. His entire world had been turned upside down in a matter of hours.


    "Will I ever be able to return here", asked Sahaad to the giant.


    "Maybe, Maybe not. We will see what the future holds", that was the only answer he got.

 Vargas I: The Cabal

    Inquisitor Vargas strode through the bustling streets of Nexen IV, his breath a mist in the planet''s cold, thin atmosphere. The neon lights of Haven City he had landed in reflected off the wet streets, turning the rain-soaked pavement into a shimmering mosaic of color.


    His handsome face and black hair was soggy from walking in the rain, but his eyes still looked on ahead to his destination.


    Vargas moved through the streets, a dark silhouette against the riot of glowing signs, digital billboards, and holographic advertisements. The city pulsed with life, a throbbing machine that never slept, where the hum of electric energy and the distant thrum of airborne drones and floating cars created a constant symphony of noise


    Vargas'' dark trench coat, lined with hidden sensors and embedded armor, kept him warm as he weaved through the sea of people. Citizens with cybernetic augmentations jostled around him, their faces illuminated by the glow of their implants¡ªflashing ocular enhancements, sleek metal limbs, and audio receivers humming with the latest data streams. Many had chips embedded in their necks, connected to the local net, their minds half in the real world, half in the endless virtual spaces they frequented.


    He turned down an alley, the main street fading behind him as the sounds of the city dimmed to a dull roar. Here, the buildings closed in, their steel walls covered in graffiti¡ªsome of it crude, some of it disturbingly artistic. Symbols he had come to recognize from his investigations were scrawled among the tags.


    An eye with jagged lines extending outward, a twisted double helix, and phrases written in dead languages.


    His destination was a small diner near the back alleys, far from the main street. He saw the local police force park outside the diner, conducting their own investigation to what had occurred nearly a week ago


    Vargas paused in the shadows, his sharp eyes scanning the scene outside the diner. The local police¡ªsix officers in standard issue exo-armor¡ªstood huddled near the entrance, their helmets reflecting the neon glow of the nearby signs. They were speaking in low voices, exchanging data through their visors, oblivious to the dark figure watching them from the alley. Their presence wasn''t unexpected, but it was inconvenient.


    Vargas meticulously walked up to the officers, ready to introduce himself. The police took notice of the figure approaching, recognizing the iconic uniform, they immediately lined up in formation and saluted him.


    "Sir Inquisitor! It is an honor to have you here", one of the members spoke up, a woman.


    "At ease", Vargas raised his hand, indicating to relax. The police immediately broke formation, and one of the members, the woman who had greeted him, walked to the inquisitor.


    "Sir Inquisitor¡­"


    "Call me Vargas, Inquisitor Vargas. Now, miss can you give me a brief recap of what happened here", he spoke, examining the diner. The lights inside had been shut down, preventing him from seeing anything. The windows had been shattered and the neon signs which advertised the restaurant had been destroyed. Yellow police tape surrounded the diner, warning citizens to stay away.


    The policewoman straightened as Inquisitor Vargas addressed her, her tone growing somber as she recounted the events.


    "Of course, Inquisitor Vargas," she began, glancing at the diner with a mixture of apprehension and disgust. "About a week ago, we got a report of a disturbance here, initially thought to be a case of gang violence or some sort of malfunction in one of the patrons'' augmentations. But when we arrived on the scene, it was far worse."


    She gestured toward the shattered windows and the darkened interior of the diner. "Witnesses say that an individual entered the diner, appearing to be just another traveler¡ªhuman, male, mid-thirties, nothing out of the ordinary. They ordered a meal, sat down, and everything seemed perfectly normal. But as they ate, something happened¡ªsomething none of the civilians could fully explain. Some described it as a glitch in the air around him, like a distortion, others said it was like his skin... flickered, for just a moment."


    Vargas listened closely, his sharp gaze never leaving the officer''s face. "And what caused the flicker? What happened next?"


    The woman paused, her voice dropping lower. "We''re not sure what triggered it, but from what we''ve gathered, the individual''s disguise, whatever tech or biological masking they were using, failed. Their face apparently started shifting, revealing¡­ something underneath. Witnesses say their skin peeled away in patches, exposing a hideous, alien face. The man¡ªor rather, the creature¡ªpanicked when the other patrons started reacting. His eyes turned black, limbs elongated, and a scream¡ªone that shattered the glass and shorted out nearby electronics¡ªripped through the diner."


    She shuddered at the thought and continued, "The alien attacked the moment it was exposed. It killed everyone in the diner within minutes. Civilians, staff¡ªno one survived. By the time we got here, the place was already covered in blood, and the creature was gone. We''ve been trying to figure out where it went, but there have been no confirmed sightings since."


    Vargas frowned, his sharp mind analyzing the details. "How did it kill the patrons?"


    "Slicing, primarily," she replied, her face darkening. "Witnesses who managed to flee before the attack said it used its elongated limbs¡ª sharp, whip-like appendages. It moved faster than any human could react, and its strength¡­ Well, the bodies were barely recognizable. It tore them apart."


    "I see", Vargas affirmed, thinking about the details that the policewoman had just explained to him. "Are you sure it was an alien, not a mutant?"


    The policewoman shook her head, "We found no carbon traces where the suspect was seated, there were high levels of silicon present."


    Silicon?, Vargas pulled out a small tablet from his trench coat pocket. He turned it on, swiping to documents he had downloaded onto the device. He quickly scrolled through the information, before stopping at a particular page.


    He displayed the tablet to the policewoman. On it was a photograph of a humanoid alien. It was wearing a long cloak hiding its body with the exception of its face. It possessed four eyes, and a mouth that stretched across its face, revealing jagged teeth. It possessed white hair that was tied up into a ponytail.


    "Yes! That''s what it looked like according to the witnesses", the policewoman confirmed after studying the image.


    "Hmm, it''s a Xalanthal, a silicon-based lifeform. No active treaty between the empire and their civilization so they are considered hostile. They possess two arms with opposable thumbs, and two stretchable appendages coming from their torso with long, sharp nails growing out at the end", Vargas read more of the information that had been collected of the alien, verifying if the information was accurate to the crime scene.


    The policewoman nodded her head confirming all the information.


    Vargas shut off and put the tablet away. "Miss, I would like to examine the actual crime scene, please".


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Yes, inquisitor Vargas", the policewoman led him to the tape, which he stretched up to allow Vargas to enter the diner.


    The once-vibrant decor, with its chrome and red vinyl booths, was now a wreckage of shattered glass, broken furniture, and splattered blood. Tables had been upended, their surfaces scarred and slashed as though they''d been struck by something impossibly sharp and powerful. The counters were stained with dark, drying pools of blood that had dripped down to the tiled floors below, creating a ghastly trail that led toward the door. Plates of half-eaten food were left abandoned on the tables, some shattered, their contents mingled with the blood that coated everything.


    Vargas stepped further in, his boots making soft, wet sounds as they touched the sticky floor. The faint scent of burnt circuitry hung in the air, mixing with the acrid stench of blood.


    "Hmm", Vargas hummed as he looked around the dilapidated restaurant.


    "We left the crime scene as is, nothing has been altered", the policewoman, who had followed Vargas, explained.


    "I am checking for any magical residuals"


    "Yes sir, that will be alright" the policewoman accepted, she immediately tensed up and looked at Vargas with a hint of suspicion.


    Vargas closed his eyes and breathed deeply. He slowly opened them, revealing his black pupils breaking apart. His cornea was filled with a dark, violet with swirls of blue instead of white. The policewoman felt the air around the inquisitor turn malignant with an unknown power, as goosebumps ran up her arms.


    She stepped back in fear, her fingers subconsciously resting on the Helix pistol that was holstered to her waist.


    The inquisitor scanned the diner with his purple eyes. The dark interior revealed to him a plethora of color, constantly shifting and changing. Mundane white seeped out from the nonliving objects, and malicious violet pooled out from the blood stains.


    He took a glance at the policewoman. Her body was covered in blue with a line of ghastly yellow.


    A hint of fear, but otherwise normal, Vargas concluded.


    From the corner of his eyes, Vargas noticed strange figures in a black, ominous color starting to form. He ignored them, and continued his search to the counter where the suspect was seated.


    Vargas approached the counter, his eyes narrowing as they settled on the suspect''s seat. The booth, once a standard diner setup, was now a disturbing focal point of the room. The vinyl seat had been torn, jagged rips exposing the foam underneath.


    Through his eyes, Vargas saw a thick cloud of dark violet, almost black, apparating in the air.


    An awakened? The suspect is an awakened Xanathal, Vargas concluded.


    In front of the seat, on the counter top a symbol carved into the wood.


    An eye with jagged lines extending outward, a twisted double helix, and phrases written in dead languages.


    The same symbol that was painted near the diner.


    Vargas pulled out his tablet, shining a light on the symbol. He opened up the camera on the tablet, taking a snap of the symbol.


    Believing he had obtained all the evidence he needed, the purple in his eyes receded restoring its original color, and his pupil reformed itself at the center of his cornea.


    He turned to the policewoman, "My investigation is over. I will search for the subject, you and your men can return to the station and file the case to Inquisitor Raul Vargas.


    The policewoman nodded, hurriedly retreating outside, free from the oppressive atmosphere in the diner. Vargas followed out soon after, witnessing the police force board their transport and leave the site.


    Vargas was now the only person in the area, free to continue his investigation without any interference.


    He turned back to the dilapidated diner, imagining where the Xanathal could have fled to.


    If I was an awakened Xanathal trying to escape the soon-to-be arriving police and inquisitorial forces, where would I go?


    Of course I still had business on this planet, so the space port is out of the question.


    Why did its mask fail?


    Vargas walked to where the mysterious symbol was painted on the wall.


    A new cabal, perhaps?, he wondered, carefully scrutinizing the symbol. It was a new one, not anything he had studied in the school or under his former master.


    They are not being aided by a god or the Cataclysma. This must be a small group of aliens, I should hurry before something bad happens here.


    Vargas turned his eyes purple, again.


    If it left a trail in the diner, it must still be a novice. The alien does not know how to use [hide], yet.


    Affirming his conclusions, Vargas saw the violet-black vapor trailing above the diner to the rooftop of a nearby building.


    Vargas inhaled in, emanating the same violet-black aura from his own body. Vargas inhaled deeply, his chest rising as he channeled the violet-black energy coursing through him to his legs. The aura snaked through his muscles, giving him newfound strength. His eyes locked onto the vapor trail rising above the diner, snaking through the air like a living thing.


    Vargas jumped off the ground, leaping to the top of the diner in a single bound.


    The alien was sloppy, leaving behind such an obvious trace. A novice, indeed. Whatever this new cabal was, they lacked the discipline of the more ancient alien orders Vargas had faced in the past. But that didn''t mean they weren''t dangerous.


    He followed the ethereal trail, leaping across buildings at an inhuman speed. In under half a minute he had already crossed 3 kilometers to where the trail ended.


    The building was an old industrial tower, one of the many forgotten structures that loomed over the lower sectors of Haven City. Its steel walls were rusted, and the faint glow of malfunctioning signs flickered weakly near its entrance. Above, the rooftop was shrouded in darkness, the vapor trail now more distinct as it coiled like a beacon, leading him to his quarry.


    Vargas reabsorbed the aura in his legs back into his body and restored his eyes, making him appear to be a normal person.


    He entered the building, where a small campsite had been set up. A fireplace was place at the center of the ground floor, still smoldering with ash.


    It''s still here.


    He carefully trekked up the stairs making sure not to make a single sound so as not to disturb the building''s resident.


    There, standing near the edge of the building on the roof, was the suspect.


    It hadn''t sensed him yet. Its tall, gangly form was cloaked in tattered black robes, its skin a sickly red, shimmering faintly in the neon light. The creature was humanoid, but with elongated limbs and sharp, angular features that made it clear it was not of this world. Its head turned slightly, its thin nostrils flaring as it sniffed the air, still unaware of Vargas'' presence.


    Vargas crouched low, his eyes narrowing as he observed the creature''s nervous movements. The rain pattered softly around them, and the neon lights of the city below cast an eerie glow on the rooftop. His instincts were sharp, and every twitch of the alien''s fingers confirmed his suspicions¡ªit was scared, inexperienced, and desperate.


    Vargas reached to his backside, grabbing his Helix Repeater MK V, the standard weapon for the inquisitors.


    The creature''s eyes darted around, its long fingers tapping anxiously against the small communicator in its hand. It was trying to summon backup, trying to make contact with the rest of its cabal, but Vargas wasn''t going to give it the chance.


    In one fluid motion, Vargas drew the Helix Repeater, its sleek black form gleaming faintly in the dim light. The soft hum of the weapon''s solar cell activated as his fingers curled around the trigger, syncing the gun to his biometric signature. He adjusted his stance, the Cyclonic Disperser at the barrel''s end rotating with a quiet click as it primed itself for a plasma round.


    He carefully aimed the weapon, plasma rounds were powerful and could be shot from a long range but it would drain the battery on the gun with a single shot.


    Determining he was in a good angle, Vargas took the shot.


    Boom!


    At near the speed of light, a crack of blue light exploded from the Helix Repeater, the plasma round slicing through the air with a high-pitched whine.


    Whee!


    The alien could barely turn its head around, before the plasma found its mark. It hit the communicator dead on, the device sparking and fizzling out in a burst of electrical energy, leaving the alien stunned, its forearm completely mangled from the impact.


    The creature screeched in pain, its elongated limbs flailing as destroyed pieces of flesh fell from its arm. It staggered back, clutching its wound, the fear in its eyes now fully exposed.


    Vargas stood slowly, the Helix Repeater still aimed squarely at the creature."I won''t ask again. Who are you working for?"


    The alien snarled, but its bravado was fading fast. Its aura flickered weakly, and it cast a glance toward the edge of the rooftop, no doubt considering whether to flee.


    "You won''t make it," Vargas said, reading the creature''s thoughts. "This is your last chance."


    The alien, panting and cornered, slowly lowered itself into a crouch, its gaze darting between the inquisitor and the street below. Finally, with a trembling voice, it rasped, "You¡­ you don''t understand. They''re already coming. You''re too late. The Entil shall return".


    Vargas didn''t flinch. "The Entil are already dead. The federation made sure of it."


    The alien opened its elongated mouth, its aura flared as a heated fireball began to emanate from its opened mouth, readying to attack.


    In a split-second, Vargas flared his own aura and emitted a lightning bolt from his fingers, piercing the head in a single shot.


    The alien''s head exploded, splashing viscous yellow blood on Vargas'' armor and the surrounding area.


    "Disgusting", Vargas grimaced, staring at his stained armor.

 Vargas II: New Mission

    The rain continued to drizzle down on Haven City, Vargas walked swiftly, his coat billowing behind him as he made his way through the bustling lower sectors toward the spaceport. The encounter on the rooftop with the alien had left him with a name¡ªThe Entil¡ªbut that was about all it had given him.


    Still, Vargas wasn''t particularly concerned. Cabals came and went. Dangerous or not, they all had one thing in common: they would eventually overestimate their power. It wasn''t his job to babysit every single shadowy group that thought they could dabble in galactic matters. The new Entil could fester for a while¡ªhe''d circle back if they became a legitimate threat.


    Right now, all he cared about was getting off this dreary planet and finding something more worth his time.


    As he approached the entrance to the spaceport, the noise of cargo haulers and shuttles taking off filled the air. People bustled in every direction¡ªsmugglers, merchants, bounty hunters¡ªNexen IV was a melting pot of shady deals and hasty departures, all industry worlds were. It was perfect for someone like him to blend in, especially when he wasn''t in the mood for another drawn-out investigation.


    Vargas'' retinue was already waiting by the sleek transport ship docked in Bay 12. The Black Aegis. Its hull shimmered with a dark, polished sheen, its lines angular and intimidating. Not quite a warship, but certainly not a civilian craft either. Perfect for their purposes.


    As he approached, he could see the familiar faces of his crew waiting at the loading ramp, arms crossed and expressions varying from amused to impatient.


    "You''re late," a voice called out.


    It was Nera, his lead assistant inquisitor. A sharp-witted woman in her late-twenties, her short silver hair was cropped neatly to one side, and her dark eyes were always scanning, always calculating. She stood with her arms folded, tapping her foot as she watched Vargas stroll up. Unlike him, Nera took her job very seriously, to the point of being a perfectionist.


    Vargas smirked. "Late? I''m not late, I''m just¡­ fashionably delayed."


    Nera rolled her eyes. "You always say that."


    "Because it''s always true."


    Beside her stood Vesik, a hulking, mutant gunman who had been with Vargas for nearly a decade. Towering at nearly 1.5 meters tall, Vesik had cybernetic arms that could snap an average person in half. Despite his intimidating presence, he was one of the more laid-back members of the group. He greeted Vargas with a casual wave, the massive pulse rifle slung over his back looking more like a toy in his oversized hands.


    "Fashionably delayed, huh? Sure," Vesik grunted, giving Vargas a nod. "We were about to leave without you."


    Vargas chuckled, the air of the serious inquisitor he had worn so well just minutes ago beginning to shed. "You wouldn''t dare, Vesik. Who else would keep the lot of you in line?"


    Vesik''s deep laugh reverberated through the spaceport. "You''ve got me there."


    Next to Vesik was Keera, the pilot. Her wild auburn hair was tied back messily, and her eyes gleamed with mischief. She leaned casually against the hull of the Black Aegis, spinning a small tablet in her hand.


    "Hope you''ve got a good reason for dragging us off this rock," Keera called out. "Because I was just getting used to the fine cuisine of Haven City''s underbelly." Her voice dripped with sarcasm.


    Vargas grinned, his sharp features relaxing. "Oh, you mean the fine cuisine that almost gave you food poisoning last night?"


    Keera shrugged. "What doesn''t kill me, right?"


    Behind Keera, sitting on a crate and flipping through reports with a disinterested expression, was Ralo, the youngest of Vargas'' retinue and another assistant inquisitor. Ralo was an information specialist, skilled in cracking encryption codes, hacking into systems, and pulling out data from the most secure networks in the galaxy. His dark, messy hair and oversized jacket made him look perpetually like someone who hadn''t slept in days. In truth, he probably hadn''t.


    Ralo looked up from his data pad and gave Vargas a lazy wave. "So, boss, we out of here? Or did you find another rabbit hole to dive into?"


    Vargas shook his head. "Nope. We''re leaving. The cabal on this planet? Not worth my time. Bunch of amateurs playing at things they don''t understand."


    Nera raised an eyebrow. "What were they planning to do, here?".


    "Something about the Entil coming back".


    "The Entil!" Keera interrupted, laughing to herself. "Ha I knew it, it is a resurrection plot. Where''s my money Vesik?".


    Vesik grumbled to himself, taking out his own tablet. "Why''d it have to be resurrecting an extinct race, couldn''t it be something simple like summoning a demon", he muttered, disappointingly.


    "...they seemed to have an awakened", Vargas continued after the interruption.


    Ralo stared at Vesik with a smug expression, earning another grumble from the giant.


    Vargas stared at his irresponsible subordinates, before looking back at Nera, who was shaking her head at their antics.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "You said an awakened? Did you have to use your technique", Nera continued.


    "No, it was an amateur Xanathal. A simple lightning bolt spell did the trick", Vargas answered, playing with his fingers as small bolts of lightning danced through them.


    "Still isn''t it suspicious. It''s only been two years since the Entil were wiped out by the Imperators, what if factions survived, they can still be a threat to the Federation."


    "Not yet," Vargas said, flashing his assistant a grin. "Besides, I''m in no mood for babysitting a bunch of wannabe occultists. It''s best for a recently promoted investigator to deal with it. "


    "Investigator¡­ did they refer to you as an Inquisitor?", Nera questioned, a small smile creeping across her face.


    Vargas shook his head in disappointment, "I really wish they stop referring to us as Inquisitors, it''s not like the Bureau is called the Inquisition, anymore".


    Nera laughed, "Still¡­ it''s only been a century since the Empire officially changed its name to the Federation. Some of the outer-ring planets probably still use the old terminology."


    Vargas turned to the group, his easy-going persona fully in place. "Alright, crew. Let''s get off this rock and onto something more interesting. I''m getting tired of these backwater worlds."


    Keera was already tapping commands into her tablet, preparing the Black Aegis for takeoff. "Don''t need to tell me twice. We''re fueled up and ready to go."


    Vesik cracked his knuckles, his cybernetic joints making a metallic sound. "I''ve been itching for some real action. Something that involves less talking and more shooting."


    Vargas chuckled as he strode up the ramp. "Patience, Vesik. You''ll get your chance soon enough. There''s always something in this universe worth shooting."


    He liked keeping things light with his crew. After all, when you spend your life hunting down dangerous cabals, alien threats, and the occasional galactic menace, you need something to balance the darkness.


    As the crew followed him inside, the cargo bay doors of the Black Aegis sealed shut, and moments later, the ship hummed to life, lifting off from the spaceport and leaving Nexen IV behind.


    Keera placed the ship to cruise above the atmosphere of the planet. Its surface was a patchwork of glowing cities, massive industrial complexes, and densely packed habitation towers, stretching from one horizon to the next in an unbroken sprawl.


    Vargas walked over to where Nera was stationed.


    "Nera, I need you to type in the report and submit it to HQ. Tell them to assign the case to a newbie"


    Nera nodded, preparing to work.


    "Ah what was the date again, Terran time".


    "It''s March 3rd M203", Nera answered.


    "Any new cases?"


    "Yes there''s quite a few actually¡­", Nera flipped through her tablet, scanning the various cases the Bureau had in the backlog. "There''s the imperator Saahad Abbas who fled after the Entil war, at the top".


    "No, reject that. We can''t even take on a squad of Praetorians without casualties, forget about an Imperator".


    "And they want us to take him alive", Nera scoffed at the impossible conditions, before swiping away. "Ah¡­ there''s investigator Beirut, who is suspected of colluding with enemy alien factions".


    "Hmm¡­ now that sounds interesting. Location?"


    "Triton I, in the Mouse galaxy".


    Vargas leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the armrest as he thought about Nera''s report. "Triton I, huh? That''s a bit far from here, but¡­ investigating one of our own might be worth the trip. What else do you have?"


    Nera continued scrolling through the list. "Let''s see... A suspected alien uprising on Arvox Prime. Some corporate espionage involving gene mod companies on Helion V. And¡­ oh, here''s one. A high-priority artifact theft on Craydon Station."


    Vargas sat up a bit straighter at that. "An artifact theft? What kind of artifact?"


    Nera scanned the details. "It doesn''t specify, but it''s flagged under ancient alien tech. Stolen from a private collector with ties to the Federation Senate."


    "Now that sounds interesting," Vargas mused, rubbing his chin. "Might be worth investigating before it turns into a mess."


    Keera, from her pilot''s chair, twisted around, eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Private collector? Bet that''s some rich guy who thought he could hide something dangerous under his rug until it bit him in the ass."


    "Exactly," Vesik chimed in, cracking his knuckles again. "I like the sound of that one. Some rich guy gets what''s coming to him, and we get to swoop in, clean up the mess, and look like heroes. Plus, artifact cases mean big money."


    Vargas chuckled, amused by how quickly Vesik was ready to break heads. "True, but let''s not jump to conclusions. If this thing is connected to ancient alien tech, it might be worth more than a couple of thugs guarding a fancy trinket."


    Ralo looked up from his datapad, eyes still half-lidded with boredom. "The Craydon Station job sounds like a puzzle. Probably encrypted security logs, hidden files, and some serious hacking required."


    Vargas smiled, leaning forward. "Glad to see you''re interested, Ralo. We''ll need your skills if this turns out to be as complicated as I think."


    He turned his attention back to Nera, who had paused on the case file for Craydon Station. "Alright, mark the Craydon Station artifact theft as our next priority. We''ll head there after Triton I. The Beirut case takes precedence, corruption in the Bureau can''t go unchecked."


    Nera nodded, fingers flying across her tablet as she marked the case and filed the reports. "Got it. Triton I first, then Craydon Station."


    Vargas leaned back in his chair again, staring out at the stars through the ship''s viewports. "I have a feeling these two cases are going to lead us down some very interesting rabbit holes."


    Keera, adjusting the ship''s flight path, shot him a playful grin. "Better buckle up, boss. I think we''re about to step into some serious trouble."


    Vargas smirked. "When are we not?"


    As the Black Aegis cruised above the atmosphere of Nexen IV, the crew fell into their familiar rhythm. Nera typed up the final reports, Vesik inspected his weapons with a look of eager anticipation, Ralo worked silently on decrypting a few leftover files from their last mission, and Keera was already charting the course to Triton I.


    But beneath the easy banter and casual demeanor, Vargas was always calculating, always thinking. He played the role of the laid-back leader, the inquisitor who didn''t take things too seriously, but he knew better than to let his guard down.


    The Bureau of Humanitarian Affairs¡ªformerly known as the Inquisition¡ªmight have changed its name, but the threats hadn''t diminished. In fact, in many ways, they''d only grown worse.


    His thoughts drifted to the Entil. If the rumors about their potential resurrection were true, the galaxy could be facing something far more dangerous than a mere cabal. But for now, it was a distant problem. There were more immediate issues to deal with.


    "Course is set, boss," Keera called out, breaking Vargas from his thoughts. "Triton I is about 2 million light years from here, so two Terran days. Should be a smooth ride unless the local pirates get bold."


    "Let them try," Vesik grunted, gripping the pulse rifle slung across his back. "They''ll regret it."


    Vargas smiled, though his mind was still processing. "Let''s see if Investigator Beirut is as guilty as they say. And then we''ll see what''s so special about that stolen artifact."


    Whoosh!


    The Black Aegis accelerated into the depths of space, leaving Nexen IV behind.

 Sahaad IV: Get with The Program

    As the ship powered up, Sahaad felt the familiar rumble beneath his feet. The massive engines throbbed with energy, shaking the floor beneath him as they prepared to leave the floating castle behind. The view outside the cockpit shifted as they rose from the docking bay, the metallic structure of the floating citadel gleaming beneath the planet''s pale sun. Sahaad still couldn''t believe he had just walked through a palace hovering high above the planet''s atmosphere.


    Captain Azel, seated in the command chair, flipped a few switches and turned dials on the control panel, his movements precise and calculated. The ship hummed, and within moments, they were airborne, cutting through the thin atmosphere and back into the void of space.


    For a while, there was silence between them, the quiet punctuated only by the steady rhythm of the ship''s systems. Sahaad gazed out at the star-filled expanse, his mind a whirl of confusion and excitement. So much had happened in such a short time. He had been plucked from the slums of Babylon, thrust into a universe so vast it made his previous life seem like a forgotten dream.


    Suddenly, Azel pressed a large, ominous button on the console. Sahaad felt the entire ship lurch as if the fabric of reality itself had shifted. His stomach tightened, and a strange, almost magnetic pull seemed to tug at every corner of his being.


    Ahead of them, the very space in front of the ship began to warp. Sahaad''s eyes widened as he watched the stars and distant planets twist and bend unnaturally. It was as though the blackness of space was being torn apart by invisible hands. Then, with a brilliant flash of light, a massive portal¡ªglowing with a soft, iridescent hue¡ªripped open before the ship. It was a swirling, hypnotic vortex that seemed to defy logic and reason.


    "What...what is that?" Sahaad stammered, his heart racing.


    Azel glanced at him with a knowing look, his face expressionless but his eyes betraying the faintest glimmer of amusement. "That," he said, his voice steady, "is a tear in space-time. A gateway into what we call warpspace."


    "Warpspace?" Sahaad repeated, unfamiliar with the term. His eyes were still locked onto the portal as the ship began to move toward it.


    Azel nodded. "An alternate dimension, carved out from the divine realm itself. A place where time does not pass as it does here. Once we enter, the laws of the universe change. Distance becomes irrelevant. Thousands of light-years can be crossed in what would seem like mere seconds. The empire''s vast reach would be impossible without it."


    Sahaad struggled to comprehend the idea. "How...how is that possible?"


    Azel tapped a few more buttons, ensuring their entry was smooth. "Ten thousand years ago, during the War of Heaven, humanity forged an alliance with the Fey, an ancient and powerful alien race. The Fey granted us access to warpspace. They had long since mastered the ability to travel through this dimension, and they needed our assistance in the war. It was through their guidance that we learned to harness this power."


    The ship shuddered slightly as it crossed the event horizon of the portal. Sahaad''s stomach flipped as reality seemed to bend around them. One moment they were in the vastness of space, the next they were inside the portal, surrounded by a swirling sea of light and shadow. Warpspace was unlike anything he had ever seen. Colors shifted and melded in ways that defied logic, shapes appeared and disappeared as if they were figments of a dream.


    Sahaad could feel the tension in his body ease slightly, but his mind was still racing. "The Fey? War of Heaven?" he muttered, trying to keep up with Azel''s words.


    Azel glanced at him again, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Yes, the Fey. They are an ancient race, older than humanity could ever imagine. During the War of Heaven, the Fey joined forces with humanity to fight against the forces of the Old Gods. Together, we emerged victorious, and the Fey gifted us access to warp space in exchange for peace."


    Sahaad''s eyes flickered with interest, despite his confusion. "So, these Fey...they gave us all of this?"


    Azel nodded. "In a way, yes. Humanity has built upon the knowledge they provided, but without the Fey, we would have needed to cross the divine realm to travel through the universe. While I was not here when humanity was using the domain of the Old Gods, I heard it was most¡­unpleasant "


    Sahaad didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t sure what to believe. He was just an engineer from Earth¡ªnone of this made sense to him. But there was something deeply intriguing about it all. The history of this universe, the cosmic alliances, and wars¡ªit was far grander than anything he could have imagined.


    "And you... you''re a part of all this?" Sahaad asked, turning his attention back to Azel.


    "I am," Azel said simply. "As a praetorian of the God-King, it is my duty to protect the empire and ensure that the knowledge granted to us is never misused."


    Sahaad nodded, though his mind was still spinning with unanswered questions. "And what does that have to do with me?"


    Azel''s gaze turned steely. "You''ve been chosen, Sahaad. I believe you have a chance to become a praetorian, and if I am wrong you will simply die among millions of others."


    He didn''t finish the sentence, but the meaning was clear.


    Sahaad felt a chill run down his spine.


    Thump!


    The ship hurtled through warpspace, Sahaad felt his heart hammering in his chest. The sensation of being in warpspace was unlike anything he had ever experienced. There was no sense of time passing, no feeling of movement like there was in normal space. It was as if they were floating between moments, suspended in a state of existence that defied all reason. He glanced at the readouts on the console, but the displays made little sense to him¡ªcoordinates shifting and flickering in alien characters he didn''t understand.


    Azel sat at the controls, his face calm and composed. He was completely at ease in this strange realm, his hands gliding over the controls with practiced precision. The humming of the ship''s systems was steady and constant, the only thing grounding Sahaad in this otherwise surreal experience.


    Just as Sahaad was beginning to lose track of how long they had been in warpspace, there was a sudden shift. The swirling colors and shapes outside the ship intensified, then abruptly began to fade, like a fog dissipating after a storm. Sahaad felt a jolt, and the ship seemed to lurch forward, breaking through the barrier between dimensions.


    In the blink of an eye, they were back in normal space.


    Sahaad blinked, his eyes adjusting to the sudden shift in scenery. Before them was a breathtaking sight¡ªa massive, brilliant blue star burning brightly against the backdrop of space, its light bathing everything in a cool, ethereal glow. Orbiting the star was a colossal metallic structure, a towering spire that stretched impossibly high into the void. It gleamed with a sleek, polished surface, its immense size dwarfing anything Sahaad had ever seen.


    "That... that''s incredible," Sahaad whispered, his eyes wide as he stared at the structure.


    Azel glanced at him and gave a brief nod. "That''s the Aether Spire, one of the empire''s primary outposts in this sector. It serves as a docking station, a fortress, and the main headquarters of the Iron Vultures company".


    As they approached, the spire''s details became clearer. It was adorned with countless docking bays, massive landing platforms, and intricate architecture that seemed both ancient and advanced at the same time. Huge metallic arms extended from its central body, rotating slowly as they conducted repairs and operations on the many ships docked around it. From their position, Sahaad could see a variety of vessels¡ªwarships, cargo freighters, and sleek transport ships, all coming and going in an organized flow of traffic.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Azel guided their ship toward one of the docking platforms, expertly maneuvering it into place. With a subtle shift in the ship''s trajectory, they eased into the docking clamps, and the sound of the magnetic locks engaging echoed through the hull.


    "Come," Azel said, rising from his seat. "We''ve arrived."


    Sahaad followed Azel as they exited the cockpit and made their way to the ship''s airlock. The doors hissed open, revealing the pristine metal floors of the docking bay. The station was massive, its sheer size overwhelming to Sahaad. He felt like an ant in comparison to the grand, towering walls and machinery.


    As they descended the ramp, they were greeted by a group of Praetorians waiting for them at the base of the platform. Each one was as massive as Azel, towering over Sahaad with their imposing frames. They wore armor similar in design to Azel''s, though it lacked the intricate details and enhancements that marked him as something beyond a typical soldier.


    The Praetorians stood in formation, their expressions hidden behind glowing visors. As Azel approached, they all saluted in unison, their armored fists striking their chests with a resounding clang.


    "Captain Azel," one of them spoke, his voice deep and respectful, though muffled by his helmet. "We''ve been expecting your arrival."


    Azel gave a curt nod. "At ease."


    The group relaxed slightly but kept their posture formal. Sahaad couldn''t help but notice the way they deferred to Azel, their movements precise and disciplined. Despite their size and power, there was a clear hierarchy here, and Azel was at the top.


    One of the Praetorians stepped forward, addressing Azel directly. "The Council is prepared for your report, Captain. Shall we escort you?"


    "No need," Azel replied, his voice commanding. "I''ll handle this myself. Prepare the new recruit for processing."


    Sahaad tensed at the mention of "processing." He had no idea what that meant, but the thought of it didn''t sit well with him.


    As the Praetorians turned their attention to him, he felt their eyes¡ªhidden behind those glowing visors¡ªscrutinizing him closely. They didn''t say anything, but their presence alone was enough to make him feel small and out of place.


    Captain Azel left to address what seemed to be his superior, leaving Sahaad with the other Praetorians.


    The Praetorians led Sahaad down a long, metallic hallway illuminated by strips of pale blue light embedded in the walls. The air inside the Aether Spire felt cold and sterile, a stark contrast to the vibrant, chaotic energy of the city of Babylon he had left behind. He glanced at the massive armored figures walking in step beside him, their silent presence unnerving. They offered no words, only gestures and an occasional glance in his direction.


    Sahaad''s mind raced with questions. Where are they taking me? What kind of "processing" was ahead? The more they walked, the deeper the station seemed to stretch, and the more alien it all felt to him.


    Eventually, they arrived at a large, reinforced door that slid open. Sahaad was led into a spacious room, dimly lit, with rows of metal benches lining the sides. The space was filled with the soft hum of machinery and the occasional clatter of movement. As his eyes adjusted to the lower light, he realized the room wasn''t empty.


    Other children were there.


    They were seated in small groups on the benches, their eyes wide with a mixture of fear and curiosity. Some looked slightly older than Sahaad, while others seemed younger. All of them shared the same confused expressions. There was a large disparity in clothing, with some wearing rags like Sahaad and others had a modern day t-shirt and pants ripped straight from Sahaad''s old life.


    Sahaad stood there, frozen for a moment as the Praetorians guided him to an empty spot on a bench. Without a word, they turned and left, the heavy doors sliding shut behind them with a dull thud. Now, the room felt even more suffocating in their absence, and a thick silence settled over the children.


    Sahaad sat down, his body tense, his gaze drifting from one child to another. None of them spoke, but their eyes darted toward him, sizing him up, just as he was doing with them. He wondered if they had all been brought here like him¡ªtaken from their homes, perhaps plucked from the streets by someone like Azel, or simply disappeared without explanation.


    Sahaad sat on the cold bench, his arms crossed, trying to make sense of everything. His thoughts were racing when he noticed a girl approaching him. She was relatively tall, with pale skin and sharp features. Her jet-black hair framed her face, and her posture radiated confidence. Walking beside her was an Asian boy, slightly shorter, with sharp, inquisitive eyes and a thin but athletic build. Both looked older than Sahaad, perhaps by a few years, and they carried themselves with a certain ease, as if this bizarre situation didn''t faze them.


    "Hey," the girl said, stopping in front of Sahaad. Her tone was casual, but there was something sharp in her gaze. "You look like you''re in shock."


    The boy beside her grinned, his hands tucked into his pockets. "Yeah, new recruit syndrome. You must be the latest addition."


    Sahaad frowned, trying to decipher if they were mocking him or being genuine. "Uh, yeah. I guess I am."


    The girl smirked. "I''m Zara. This is Ji. We figured we''d introduce ourselves before the rest of the madness kicks off."


    "Madness?" Sahaad echoed, his confusion deepening. He glanced at the other children in the room. "What do you mean?"


    Ji, the boy, gave a shrug. "You''re here to become a Praetorian, right? It''s not exactly camp." He glanced around the room before turning back to Sahaad. "But I guess you didn''t volunteer, did you?"


    Sahaad realized that these children were speaking the same language as him, in perfect accents.


    Is this the Universal language? Is such a thing even possible?


    Sahaad blinked. "Volunteer? No, I was kidnapped. That giant in armor just¡ªjust grabbed me and brought me here." The memory of Azel''s iron grip still sent a shiver down his spine.


    Zara and Ji exchanged a look before bursting into laughter. It was sudden, loud, and completely unexpected. Sahaad felt a surge of irritation rise in his chest. They were laughing at him.


    "You were kidnapped?" Zara wiped a tear from her eye, still chuckling. "That''s¡­ well, that''s rough."


    Ji shook his head, still smiling. "Most of us signed up willingly. You''re probably the only one here who didn''t choose this. Makes sense why you look so lost."


    Sahaad glared at them, his fists tightening. "I don''t see what''s so funny about it."


    Zara raised her hands defensively. "Relax. We''re not making fun of you. It''s just that most people would kill for this opportunity. And here you are, dragged into it without even knowing what''s going on. It''s ironic, that''s all."


    Ji nodded. "She''s right. The Praetorians? They''re seen as angels of The Empire. Legends. Becoming one of them is the highest honor anyone could hope for."


    Sahaad snorted, not sure if he should feel offended or amused by their perspective. "Yeah, well, I didn''t ask for any of this. I didn''t even know what Praetorians were until, like, an hour ago."


    Zara leaned against the bench beside him, folding her arms. "Let me guess, you''re from one of those backwater planets. Probably haven''t even seen a real starship until now."


    Sahaad sighed. "Pretty much. Arkkadia. It''s ancient. Like, really ancient compared to all of this."


    Ji raised an eyebrow. "Arkkadia? Never heard of it. Must be in some back corner of the galaxy. No wonder you''re so out of the loop."


    Zara gave him a sympathetic look. "Look, you''re in a whole new world now. The Praetorians aren''t just soldiers¡ªthey''re legends. People revere them. But it''s not an easy life. The training? It takes centuries. It''s brutal, and it never really ends. You''re not just training your body. You''re reshaping your mind, your soul. The process¡­ it''s intense. Some people don''t make it."


    Sahaad stared at her, the weight of her words settling in. "Centuries?" His voice was barely a whisper. "How¡­ how can anyone survive that?"


    Ji gave a nonchalant shrug. "Technology. The Empire has ways to keep us alive, keep us young. Once you''re in, your life doesn''t follow the same rules anymore. Time becomes weird. That''s why they''re so revered. A single Praetorian might have more experience than entire planetary armies."


    "Doesn''t mean it''s easy though," Zara added. "Most of us come from more modern planets. We volunteered. We knew what we were getting into, or at least we thought we did. "


    Sahaad swallowed, his mind spinning with everything they were telling him. He had been thrown into this without a choice, without any understanding of what was happening. And now he was expected to train for centuries to become one of these so-called "angels" of The Empire?


    He shook his head. "I don''t understand, how do you guys know all this? Is this stuff taught in school?"


    Zara gave him a sad smile. "My great aunt was part of the Praetorian program, but she failed early on. She got to keep a few upgrades and her life- told me stories about it every time we visited her."


    Sahaad slumped against the bench, feeling more lost than ever. The weight of his situation pressed down on him, but there was also a strange pull¡ªan odd curiosity about this new world, this new life. He didn''t know if he could survive what was to come.


    "So what now?" he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of resignation and determination.


    Ji chuckled. "Now? Now we wait. And when they''re ready, they''ll test us. You''ll see soon enough just how hard it can get."


    "I''m Sahaad by the way. I am¡­10 years old", Sahaad finally introduced himself. "How are you all able to speak with me?"


    The kids laughed again, along with a couple of the other children in the waiting area. Sahaad looked around in confusion.


    "It''s a voice translator", Zara spoke up pointing to her scalp. "It''s inserted into our brains when we''re four years old. I think it reads the brainwave or something, automatically translates words coming out of our mouths to whatever language you understand".


    "You have one too, seeing as how you can understand us," Ji added. "But it only works with recognized languages, so alien languages or made up ones will not be able to be translated".


    The kids continued to explain the various intricacies of the empire with Saahad, laughing at his overall cluelessness. However, Saahad wasn''t too angry with them. They were simply children and he was glad to have people he could talk to.

 Sahaad V: Testing Ground

    The room buzzed with nervous energy. Sahaad could feel the tension rising as more children whispered to each other, their curiosity and apprehension mounting. He glanced at Zara and Ji, who stood beside him, their earlier confidence now tinged with uncertainty. The large metallic door at the far end of the chamber suddenly slid open with a loud hiss, catching everyone''s attention.


    A figure entered, moving with a mechanical hum. It wasn''t like the Praetorians Sahaad had seen before. This man was something else entirely. His body was almost entirely obscured by machinery¡ªhis arms and legs were covered in thick, armored plating, and his face was masked by a cold, metallic visor. Tubes and wires snaked out from his back, connecting him to some sort of exo-frame that supported his movements. His steps clanked on the floor, and with each movement, there was a soft whirring sound as if the machinery was barely containing the power within.


    The children fell silent, all eyes locked on the stranger.


    The man stopped at the center of the room, his mechanical gaze sweeping across the group. There was something deeply unsettling about him¡ªlike he had given up his humanity for something darker, more powerful.


    "I see you''re all eager to begin," his voice was harsh and distorted, like metal scraping against metal. "But before you get too excited, you need to understand something."


    The mechanical man straightened, the whirring of his servos filling the silence. "You''re not here to become Praetorians."


    A murmur spread through the room, confusion rippling across the faces of the children. Sahaad''s heart skipped a beat. He turned to Zara, who was already frowning, and then to Ji, whose eyes had narrowed.


    "You''ve all been told that you were selected for the Praetorian program," the man continued. "That was a lie."


    More murmurs, louder now. Some of the children exchanged anxious glances, while others took a step back, their faces twisted in fear.


    "I don''t understand," a boy near the front said, his voice wavering. "We were promised¡­"


    "Let me finish", the man snapped, interrupting the boy. "You''re not here by choice. None of you are. You were selected for a program I have developed. An experimental one."


    Sahaad felt a pit forming in his stomach. Experimental? That didn''t sound good.


    "This program was approved by the King himself," the man continued, his voice cold and authoritative. "You''re not to be simple soldiers. You will be the Emperor''s personal guardians. The Imperators."


    The word hung in the air like a death sentence. Sahaad saw a few of the other children''s faces go pale. The tension was thick, almost suffocating. Zara crossed her arms, her lips pressed tightly together as she absorbed the information. Ji remained still, though Sahaad could see his jaw clenching.


    "What if we don''t want to be part of this program?" a girl from the back called out, her voice trembling but defiant.


    The man turned slowly to face her, his mechanical gaze locking onto her. "And why not? The King requires guardians of unparalleled power, and this program will turn you into just that. It should be the highest honor."


    "You will undergo augmentation," the man said, ignoring their protests. "You will become more than human. Stronger, faster, capable of withstanding anything thrown your way. The process will be grueling. Many of you will not survive. But those who do will be elevated beyond your wildest dreams. You will be the King''s chosen¡ªhis Imperators, guardians of the throne, wielders of power greater than the Praetorians."


    Sahaad''s mind raced. The idea of becoming more than human was terrifying. He hadn''t asked for any of this. All he wanted was to survive, to find a way back to the life he knew. But now, the stakes were so much higher. The thought of becoming an experimental subject, of being twisted into something else¡­ it made his skin crawl.


    "What about our families?" someone else asked, their voice cracking. "What happens to them?"


    The man''s head turned slightly, his "eyes" reflecting the dim light of the room. "Your families will be taken care of. If you wish you can see them once your augmentations are finished, though I do not know if you want to at that point."


    The silence that followed was suffocating.


    Ji glanced at Sahaad, his expression unreadable. "Looks like we''re in deeper than we thought," he muttered under his breath.


    Sahaad didn''t know what to say. His whole world had been turned upside down in a matter of hours. Now, it seemed like he was destined for something far more dangerous than he could''ve ever imagined.


    "Get some rest," the man said, turning toward the exit. "Tomorrow, the process begins. As of right now July 1st M101, you will become something greater than humanity."


    As he left the room, the children were left in stunned silence. Sahaad could feel the weight of the decision pressing down on him, suffocating him. There was no way out of this.


    He looked at Zara and Ji, both of whom seemed just as trapped as he was. No matter how much they protested or resisted,.


    Sahaad looked around the room, seeing the fear etched on the faces of the other children. Some were whispering to each other, wide-eyed and trembling, while others simply stood frozen, their minds trying to process the harsh reality they''d just been thrust into. His own mind reeled, but unlike them, he had experience with fear. He''d lived through dark days, difficult days, and had learned how to survive. He wasn''t just a child, even if he looked like one now. He had the mind of an adult, and that meant he could help.


    I guess I should be the adult in this situation.


    He took a deep breath and stepped forward. The children closest to him looked up, startled by the movement. He raised his hands in a calming gesture.


    "Hey, listen," he said, keeping his voice low and steady. "I know this is terrifying. I''m scared too. But panicking won''t help us."


    A few of them nodded, their eyes still wide with fear. One younger boy, maybe ten years old, was on the verge of tears, his small frame trembling.


    "None of us chose this," Sahaad continued, stepping closer to the boy and putting a gentle hand on his shoulder. "But we can get through it. We''re all in this together, right? If we stick together, we''ll have a better chance."


    The boy sniffed, wiping his nose on his sleeve. "What if we die?" he asked, his voice cracking.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Sahaad knelt down so that he was eye-level with the boy. "We''re not going to die. Not if we stay strong and work together. You saw how that guy talked to us¡ªhe wants us to be something powerful. We''re not just here to be thrown away."


    The boy nodded hesitantly, and the other kids around him started to listen more closely. Sahaad stood back up, addressing the group now. "We can''t control what''s happening, but we can control how we react. Don''t let fear beat you. We''ll face this together, and we''ll come out stronger."


    Some of the children seemed to calm down, their expressions softening slightly. The whispers of panic faded, replaced by more determined faces. Sahaad felt a small sense of relief. He had to keep them focused.


    Just then, the door opened again, and a pair of Praetorian soldiers stepped inside, their massive armored forms casting long shadows across the room. "Line up," one of them barked. "You''re being taken to the training ground."


    Sahaad helped guide the others into a line, still keeping his calm demeanor. As they walked out of the room and through the long, metallic halls of the station, he kept an eye on everyone, making sure no one was falling apart. He didn''t know what would happen next, but at least he had kept them from crumbling.


    They finally emerged into an enormous open space. The ceiling was impossibly high, with bright lights that cast harsh shadows on the cold metal floor. The room was vast, easily the size of a football stadium. The floor was marked with strange patterns, and various machines lined the walls. In the distance, large training apparatuses loomed, and Sahaad could tell this was a place meant to push the limits of physical endurance.


    The Praetorians led them to a long table where trays of food awaited them. "Eat," one of the soldiers commanded. "You''ll need your strength."


    The children hesitated at first, but hunger won out, and soon everyone was grabbing trays and sitting down to eat. Sahaad picked up his tray and sat with Zara and Ji, who were both eating in silence.


    "You did good back there," Zara said quietly, not looking up from her food. "Calming everyone down."


    Sahaad shrugged, taking a bite of the strange, nutrient-rich food. It wasn''t bad, but it tasted synthetic, like it had been designed purely for function rather than flavor. "It''s just survival instinct," he replied. "Panic never helps."


    Ji, who had been quiet until now, glanced at Sahaad. "You seem... older than you look," he remarked.


    Sahaad smiled weakly but didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to explain his situation, and it wasn''t the time for that anyway.


    After the meal, the Praetorians herded them toward the center of the room where the first round of physical tests would begin. Sahaad already felt the exhaustion creeping into his bones, his muscles aching from the tension of the day. He hadn''t been in the best shape before being brought here, and he knew he was at a disadvantage compared to the other kids.


    The first test was simple¡ªrunning laps around the massive room. The children lined up, and as soon as the signal was given, they were off. Zara and Ji immediately took the lead, their athleticism apparent as they pulled ahead of the others. Sahaad, on the other hand, found himself lagging behind almost immediately. His legs burned, and his lungs felt tight as he struggled to keep pace with the others.


    The other children, despite their initial fear, seemed to be handling the exercise better than Sahaad. He could hear their steady breathing, their feet pounding rhythmically against the metal floor. Meanwhile, Sahaad''s heart raced, and his breath came in ragged gasps. His legs felt like lead, every step a struggle.


    Zara and Ji, who were far ahead of him now, glanced back occasionally, but there was nothing they could do to help. Sahaad gritted his teeth, determined not to fall too far behind. He might not be as strong as the others, but he wasn''t going to give up.


    After what felt like an eternity, the Praetorian overseeing the exercise finally called an end to the laps. Sahaad stumbled to a stop, his legs shaking. He bent over, hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath. His body screamed in protest, every muscle aching.


    The Praetorian soldier walked over to him, his gaze impassive. "You''re falling behind," he said in a deep, emotionless voice.


    Sahaad looked up, panting. "I know," he managed to say between breaths.


    "You''ll need to do better," the Praetorian said. "If you can''t keep up, you won''t survive the trials."


    Sahaad nodded, too tired to respond. He knew he was at a disadvantage, but he wasn''t going to let that stop him. He had to keep going, no matter what.


    As he glanced at Zara and Ji, who were hardly out of breath, he realized just how far he had to go. But he wouldn''t give up. He couldn''t afford to.


    After the run was completed, the Praetorian offered the children water and a short respite, before leading them back into the facility.


    The group of children stood outside a cold, sterile-looking door, shifting uncomfortably as the soldiers called one child after another into the lab. The atmosphere was thick with tension, the uncertainty gnawing at each of them. Sahaad could see the fear in their eyes. Some of the younger ones were trembling, and even those who had shown confidence earlier¡ªlike Zara and Ji¡ªseemed quieter, their expressions tight.


    Sahaad leaned back against the wall, watching as another child was called into the lab. The door slid open with a soft hiss, and the child, barely older than ten, walked in with hesitant steps. The door closed, sealing the group in silence again.


    Zara stood near him, her arms crossed as she stared down the corridor. Ji sat on the floor, picking at the edge of his shoe. Sahaad, feeling the weight of the silence pressing down on them, decided to break it.


    "Do you think it''s painful?" he asked, directing the question at Zara and Ji.


    Zara didn''t answer at first. Her gaze remained fixed ahead, but then she shrugged. "I don''t know. They haven''t said a word about what''s happening there."


    Ji snorted from his seat on the floor. "Probably just some shots or tests. Nothing we haven''t been through before."


    Sahaad nodded but stayed quiet. His eyes fell on a small necklace around Zara''s neck, the only piece of personal adornment she had. It was a simple chain with a small, worn charm¡ªa crescent moon, maybe. It seemed out of place against her otherwise utilitarian appearance.


    "Nice necklace," Sahaad said, his voice low.


    Zara blinked and glanced down at it, as if she''d forgotten it was there. Her fingers briefly brushed the charm. "Thanks. It was my great aunt''s."


    That was the one who failed, right?


    Sahaad nodded, sensing that there was more to the story, but now wasn''t the time to ask.


    Before he could say anything else, the lab door slid open again. The child who had just gone in stepped out, looking dazed but unharmed. The soldier standing by the door scanned the list on his datapad before his eyes settled on Sahaad.


    "Next," the soldier called out.


    Sahaad''s stomach churned. He gave Ji and Zara a brief glance before pushing himself off the wall and walking toward the lab. The door slid shut behind him with a metallic hiss, sealing him into the cold, sterile room. The lab was filled with machinery and bright lights, the air smelling faintly of chemicals. There were several figures in white coats, their faces hidden behind masks.


    Without a word, one of the medics motioned for him to sit on a nearby chair. Sahaad sat down, feeling the faint tremor in his legs. His mind raced with thoughts of what might come next, but he forced himself to stay calm.


    The medic approached him with a syringe, its contents glowing faintly with a strange, pale-blue liquid. Sahaad stared at the needle, feeling a rush of apprehension. But as the medic prepared the injection, he realized how utterly anticlimactic this seemed.


    The needle slid into his arm with only a small sting, and the liquid was injected into his bloodstream. Sahaad waited, expecting something to happen¡ªsome sharp pain, a wave of nausea, maybe even his vision swimming. But nothing came. There was no pain, no sudden sensation. Just¡­ nothing.


    "That''s it?" he asked, his voice sounding more disappointed than anything else.


    The medic didn''t answer. They simply removed the needle and gestured for him to leave. Sahaad stood, frowning slightly as he rubbed his arm. He was led out of the lab by another soldier, back through the hallways and into another holding facility, where the children who had already gone through the process were waiting.


    The room was dimly lit, a stark contrast to the bright and clinical environment of the lab. The kids who had been called before him sat quietly, some talking in low voices, others simply staring at the walls, looking just as confused and uncertain as he felt. Sahaad found an empty spot and sat down, crossing his arms.


    After about an hour, the last of the children were led into the room. They all looked the same¡ªdisoriented, but physically unharmed. Zara and Ji came in shortly after, their expressions neutral as they sat down near him.


    "Well, that was¡­ underwhelming," Sahaad muttered, glancing at Zara and Ji. "Did either of you feel anything?"


    Ji shook his head. "Just the needle. I thought there''d be¡­ I don''t know, more to it."


    Zara frowned, her hand still resting on her necklace. "Something''s off. They wouldn''t go through all this trouble for just an injection. It has to be more than that."


    Sahaad nodded. Whatever had just been done to them, it wasn''t over. The unease in the room was palpable as the kids whispered to one another, but Sahaad knew this was only the beginning of whatever journey they had been forced into. They just had to survive it.

 Sahaad VI: A century later

    A century passed in what felt like a blur, a relentless march of time that twisted and molded the children into something far beyond human. The years had been filled with brutal trials, impossible challenges, and endless tests that no ordinary person could survive. The training facility, vast and unforgiving, had become their world, a cage in which they were shaped into the Empire''s deadliest warriors.


    From the very beginning, the trials had been merciless.


    At first, they were pitted against hostile alien lifeforms¡ªcreatures of unimaginable terror. Some had razor-sharp claws, others could blend into their surroundings, striking from the shadows. The children had to fight these monsters with nothing but their wits and crude weapons. Many fell, torn apart by beasts they couldn''t even see coming. But those who survived learned fast¡ªhow to move, how to strike, how to kill.


    Then came the environmental trials. They were dropped into harsh, uninhabitable regions of distant worlds. Some were sent to planets engulfed in endless blizzards, where the cold could freeze a person solid in minutes. Others were forced to navigate searing deserts under twin suns, with no water and no shade, where the sandstorms could strip the flesh from their bones. Some were sent to hostile, volcanic landscapes where the air was toxic, and one wrong step could lead to death by molten lava.


    Fewer and fewer children returned from these trials. Each loss was a reminder that they were being forged into something extraordinary, something no ordinary human could ever become. And yet, with each step forward, the weight of survival grew heavier.


    But the worst trial of all¡ªthe one that broke nearly everyone¡ªwas the augmentation surgery.


    It was not just pain. It was suffering on a molecular level. It was as if every strand of their DNA was being torn apart, rewritten, and forced to bend to an inhuman will. The children were strapped down as the machines worked over them, injecting, cutting, and remolding their very being. Sahaad could never forget the feeling¡ªthe searing, white-hot agony that seemed to reach into his bones, into his very soul.


    There was no escape from it. No reprieve. He could feel his body being destroyed and rebuilt, over and over again, until he was something else entirely.


    The physical trials were brutal, but the psychological ones were far more insidious.


    It began subtly at first. The children, still wide-eyed and full of fire, were led into vast, sterile chambers, their bodies strapped into sleek metallic chairs that hummed softly with energy. Electrodes were placed on their heads, wires connected to machines that pulsed with an eerie, low hum.


    Sahaad had been wary of it from the start, but he told himself it was part of the process, part of what was necessary to become a warrior of the Empire. What none of them realized, at least at first, was that this was the beginning of their true transformation¡ªthe remodeling of their very minds.


    For hours, sometimes days, they were forced to endure what the instructors called conditioning. It wasn''t just education or training in the traditional sense; it was far more than that.


    The sessions dug deep into their subconscious, pushing ideas, beliefs, and doctrines into the recesses of their minds. Ideals of loyalty, sacrifice, and obedience to the Empire were etched into their thoughts with a relentless persistence.


    The Empire was their god, its king their savior. Every action, every breath they took, was to serve the greater purpose of the Empire.


    But that wasn''t all. The machines reached into their memories too. Sahaad could feel it when it started happening¡ªthe faintest tug at his past, like someone rifling through an old journal, tearing out pages.


    The first memories to go were the small ones: the faces of strangers in his village, the color of the sand on certain days, the sound of birds overhead. Little things that, at first, didn''t seem significant.


    But for the others, it went deeper.


    Zara, the fierce and powerful girl who had once spoken so passionately of her family, started talking less and less about her past.


    Ji, always sharp and quick-witted, began to forget the small quirks that had made him laugh as a boy. The memories of their homes, their parents, and their lives before the facility were fading, slowly dissolving like mist in the morning sun.


    It wasn''t that the children noticed right away. It was gradual. The faces of loved ones blurred, names became difficult to recall, and eventually, those past lives seemed like distant dreams.


    The emotions that once fueled them¡ªfear, sadness, even joy¡ªbegan to fade too.


    Sahaad saw it happen. Zara, who had once laughed heartily during breaks between training, became quiet and cold, making deadpan jokes. Ji, who had been quick to smile, now wore only a blank expression most days, his eyes distant, his focus always on the task at hand. Their anger, their sorrow, their joy¡ªit all withered, replaced by an unflinching sense of duty and obedience.


    Sahaad knew he wasn''t immune to it. He could feel the dulling edges of his own memories, the faint blur over his childhood, but somehow, he clung to them harder than the others. He forced himself to remember his old life¡ªhis mother''s warm hugs, his sibling''s pranks, and his memories of navigating the concrete jungle.


    He would lie awake at night in the cold dormitories, forcing his mind to relive those moments, trying to anchor himself to the person he had been. But even then, he could feel the pull of the psychodoctrination, trying to pry him away from his past, to bury it under layers of blind loyalty to the Empire.


    He believed that he was the least affected. While Zara and Ji slowly became hollow shells of their former selves, molded perfectly into soldiers of the Empire, Sahaad held onto his core, to the adult mind that resided within this child''s body. He maintained a sense of awareness that the others seemed to lose over time. He saw what was happening to them¡ªthe way they spoke less of their pasts, the way their emotions became muted and their thoughts singular in focus.


    Even as his own mind was tampered with, even as his memories dimmed, he fought it. He told himself he could resist it, that he could remain separate from the process. He would not become a mindless drone, a puppet of the Empire. He told himself this every day, holding onto the shards of his former life with a white-knuckled grip.


    But he could feel the cracks forming. It was harder to remember the sound of his father''s voice now. Harder to recall the faces of those he had left behind. He feared that one day, he would wake up and find that he no longer cared, that the person he had been¡ªthe man who had struggled in a child''s body¡ªwould simply disappear, leaving only the soldier behind.


    But for now, he fought. He resisted. He kept those fragments of himself alive, even if they were growing more fragile with every passing day.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    And almost everyone died.


    Of the original children, only three survived.


    Zara, the strongest of them all, had become a force of nature in melee combat. Her frame had grown tall and powerful, her muscles packed with an inhuman strength that allowed her to crush enemies with ease. She wielded her blade like an extension of herself, moving with a grace and ferocity that made her unstoppable in close-quarters combat. Her mind, once focused on the past, was now a machine honed for war.


    Ji, always fast and calculating, had become the perfect blend of speed and power. His reflexes were razor-sharp, his strength just as immense as Zara''s, but where she excelled in strength, Ji dominated in speed and precision. His movements were blurs, impossible to track. He could dodge gunfire, leap over obstacles, and dismantle enemies in seconds. Together, Zara and Ji were an unstoppable pair, complementing each other perfectly.


    Sahaad, however, was different.


    He had never been as strong as Zara or as fast as Ji, and that hadn''t changed. But he had found his place in long-range combat, where his skill with guns and ranged weaponry had outclassed everyone. His mind was sharp, analytical, able to calculate distances, wind speed, and enemy movement in a heartbeat.


    Given a rifle, Sahaad could hit a target from miles away with deadly precision. He had become the deadliest marksman of their group, capable of taking out enemies before they even knew he was there.


    Together, the three of them had outlasted all the others. The countless children who had once trained alongside them were long gone, reduced to memories and names etched on the walls of the facility. They had survived where the others had fallen, emerging stronger, faster, and far more dangerous than any human could ever dream of becoming.


    There were others that joined-various children trained in other facilities- making the group grow from three to six individuals.


    For now, they were the Empire''s finest warriors-in-the-making, the survivors of a program that had pushed the boundaries of human capability.


    They were not yet Imperator, but they were something new, something deadly. And they knew that whatever awaited them next would be even harder, even deadlier than what they had already endured.


    The training facility had changed over the last century, just as much as those who inhabited it. Once a place of torment and brutal survival, it had evolved into something more structured, more routine. The children who had once feared every new day were now adults, their bodies and minds reshaped by a century of relentless trials. Zara, Ji, and Sahaad had grown into their roles as Imperators-in-training, no longer the wide-eyed recruits who had been thrust into this world.


    They were massive, even dwarfing the Praetorians in size, thanks to all the genetic tampering. Sahaad, who had always felt physically inferior to the others, was still enormous by normal standards, his enhanced body bulging with strength he never thought he would have. Zara and Ji, always excelling in physical training, seemed like living tanks¡ªespecially Zara, who was nearly as wide as she was tall, her armor hugging her muscular frame. They barely looked human anymore.


    The power armor worn by Sahaad, Zara, Ji, and the others was a far cry from the ornate and imposing suits of the full Praetorians they had trained under. It was a dull, utilitarian gray¡ªcompletely functional, lacking any of the flair or embellishments that the Praetorians boasted.


    The absence of company colors, insignias, or personalized markings on the plating only served as a reminder that they were still in training, not yet part of the elite rank they had been striving for over the past century.


    The design was sleek yet bulky, crafted with a focus on endurance and protection rather than aesthetics. The thick, interlocking plates formed a solid barrier around their bodies, covering everything from neck to toe in a cold, metallic shell.


    The helmet, featureless save for the slit visor, provided a complete heads-up display and enhanced visual capabilities, though it lacked the glowing optics and intricate designs that made a Praetorian''s helmet so intimidating.


    The dull sheen of the armor gave them the appearance of living machines¡ªalmost indistinguishable from one another when suited up¡ªfunctional but impersonal


    But despite its nondescript appearance, the armor got the job done. It protected them, enhanced their capabilities, and made them the closest thing to superhuman that their training had allowed thus far. And as they had grown into it over the decades, the armor had become a part of them. When they put it on, they felt the weight of their trials, their growth, and their purpose.


    Even without the prestige and honor that came with full Praetorian armor, the gray suits had become a symbol of their progress, their struggles, and the future they were being forged for.


    One day, they would wear the armor of full Imperators, adorned with the marks of their rank and power. But until then, the dull gray armor would be their constant companion in the grueling march toward that destiny.


    Zara sat on the edge of a large metallic bench in their quarters, her attention focused on a glowing data tablet. She scrolled through various news articles with a rare sense of calm. The years had made her stronger, more composed, but she still had the sharp, predatory edge of a warrior. Her hair, cut short for efficiency, framed her hardened features. She leaned back slightly, letting out a faint sigh.


    "Looks like they''ve officially renamed the Empire," Zara said, her voice as measured as always. "Federation of Humanity. Ever since the princess took control, things have been shifting. It''s been almost a decade now."


    Sahaad, sitting cross-legged on a nearby mat, glanced over at her with a faint smirk. He had a rifle laid across his lap, disassembled as he cleaned it with careful precision. His hair had grown out slightly, though he kept it tied back. He looked up with a slight twinkle in his eye, his once tired and weary expression now carrying a hint of maturity and confidence.


    "The Federation, huh? Guess ''Empire'' was too dramatic for her taste. Maybe next, we''ll all have to wear fancy uniforms and start doing some ''diplomacy''," Sahaad joked, a wry smile crossing his face.


    Zara glanced up from the tablet and gave him a small chuckle¡ªjust a brief moment, but enough to break the usual stoic air around her. "Wouldn''t surprise me. I''m not sure how I feel about it, though."


    "Beats getting shipped out to another backwater world to ''enforce the old king''s will,''" Sahaad quipped, turning back to his rifle with a soft laugh of his own.


    Ji, as usual, was off in his own world. He was sprawled out on his cot, his data tablet in hand, music blaring through his headset. The quiet thrum of some synthwave beat pulsed through the room, and his fingers tapped absently along with the rhythm. He had always been the one who moved to the beat of his own drum, even during their childhood. Now, that individualism had only sharpened into a relaxed, confident demeanor.


    The room had a strange sense of calm to it¡ªa momentary respite between the endless drills and combat exercises. But the atmosphere was lively in another corner of the room, where three other Imperators-in-training were gathered around a massive screen. The display lit up the space with bright, chaotic colors as they engaged in a fast-paced video game. Explosions, gunfire, and victory shouts echoed off the cold metallic walls.


    A tall, broad-shouldered man named Kato, known for his gruff demeanor, was hunched forward, his face scrunched in concentration as he furiously mashed buttons on his controller. Beside him sat Sia, a large woman with short-cropped hair and sharp features, her hands moving gracefully over her own controller, eyes laser-focused on the screen. Next to them, Nate¡ªwho had been quiet for most of his training¡ªleaned back casually, his massive frame relaxed as he played, his eyes darting over the screen with an almost bored look. Despite his casual demeanor, he was performing exceptionally well, his character dancing across the virtual battlefield with precision.


    "Damn it, Nate!" Kato barked as his character was downed by a surprise attack. "You always do this!"


    Nate just shrugged, not bothering to look away from the screen. "It''s not my fault you play like a tank in a strategy game."


    Sia snickered, her fingers flying across the controller as she capitalized on Kato''s frustration, landing a blow on his respawned character. "Maybe don''t charge headfirst into a trap next time."


    Kato grumbled something incoherent under his breath as the match continued, the sounds of explosions and victory music filling the room.


    Sahaad glanced over at them, chuckling softly at the scene. It was strange¡ªafter everything they had been through, after all the loss and the pain, moments like these felt almost surreal. The bonds they had formed over the last century, through survival and hardship, had made them a unit. But here, in the quiet moments between the battles, they were still people.


    People with their own quirks, their own lives, their own need for some semblance of normalcy. It reminded him of how he used to come home after school and play with his friends.


    He looked back at Zara, who had turned her attention back to the tablet. "Think she''ll change much else?" he asked, referring to the princess.


    "Probably," Zara said. "She''s different from the old regime. More calculated, less... harsh. But change is coming, whether we like it or not."


    Ji, ever in his own world, suddenly chimed in without looking up. "As long as we keep getting the best tech, I don''t really care what they call it. Empire, Federation, doesn''t make a difference to me."

 Sahaad VII: Responsibility

    In a dimly lit chamber deep within the heart of the Federation''s capital spire, a hologram of the Princess flickered to life, casting a cold blue light across the room. Her regal features were unmistakable¡ªsharp and calculating, with a grace that belied her ruthless efficiency. Across from her, the chief Conflagarator Halvex stood, his body covered in machinery, only the faintest traces of his once-human form visible. His eyes glowed with a soft, eerie light as he listened to her in silence.


    "The Imperator program has been a costly endeavor," the Princess began, her tone matter-of-fact. "Billions of children from colonies spanning the galaxy were recruited. The trials were supposed to produce a new generation of warriors who could surpass even the Praetorians, the perfect guardians of the Federation. Yet, after centuries, only six remain."


    Her expression did not change, but there was a tension in the air, as if she were delivering a death sentence.


    "The cost of maintaining the program, combined with its abysmal success rate, cannot be justified any longer. The Praetorians have proven to be far more cost-effective. Their mortality rate is lower, and their training does not demand the same exorbitant resources." She paused, her eyes locking onto the mechanical man. "The Imperator program is, by all accounts, a failure."


    The man''s voice grated like metal scraping metal. "They are not failures, Your Highness. The six who survived... they are beyond even the Praetorians in potential. Their power, their capabilities¡ªthey are the future of warfare."


    The Princess waved a hand dismissively. "Six individuals cannot change the course of galactic history. The Praetorians are the backbone of our military, not an experimental program that has cost the lives of countless children and drained our resources. They will continue to serve as our elite warriors."


    "But the King..."


    "The King... my father is not in charge anymore. You answer to me and me only do not mention the old regime, again"


    Halvex remained silent, the faint whirring of his internal systems the only sound as the Princess turned away from the hologram. "The decision is final. I expect the Imperator program to be quietly phased out. Those six... they will serve in whatever capacity you see fit. But there will be no more resources allocated to this project."


    With that, the hologram flickered and disappeared, leaving the mechanical man alone in the dim light of the room. His metal fingers clenched into fists.


    --------


    Meanwhile, back at the training barracks, Sahaad, Zara, Ji, and the others were engrossed in their data pads, scrolling through news updates, games, and digital books. It had been a rare moment of quiet, though the tension of their most recent training exercises still lingered in their minds.


    The door to the barracks slid open with a hiss. A Praetorian soldier entered, her blue, decorated armor gleaming under the light. The entire room fell silent. She was not just any Praetorian, but a Company second-in-command, and her presence meant only one thing¡ªorders.


    "You six," the Praetorian barked, her voice echoing through the room. "Training''s over for now. Time to suit up."


    The Imperators-in-training quickly put down their data pads and rose to attention. They could tell from the Praetorian''s tone that something serious was coming. They followed her out of the barracks, walking with the heavy thud of their armored boots echoing in the hallway.


    After a short walk, they arrived at the training area, a large open space that had served as both their battlefield and their crucible over the last century. They lined up in formation, standing side by side, their towering forms making the space feel smaller than it actually was.


    The Praetorian second-in-command stood in front of them, scanning their faces with a critical eye. "You''ve been selected for a mission. It''s time to prove yourselves."


    Sahaad felt a surge of adrenaline as the Praetorian continued. "We''re sending you to a jungle planet in the Vraxos system. The local human population has rebelled against the Federation, conducting guerilla warfare from hidden encampments. Your task is simple: locate the rebel forces, dismantle their operations, and destroy their encampments. No survivors."


    Zara exchanged a glance with Ji, her hand resting on the hilt of her combat blade. Sahaad remained silent, his mind racing as he processed the mission. It wasn''t the first time they had been sent into hostile territory, but this felt different¡ªmore serious. There was no room for failure.


    "There''s something else you need to know," she began, her voice lowering as if the next part of the briefing carried even more weight. "The Red Tail Company of Praetorians has already been deployed to the jungle planet. They''ve been engaged in heavy combat with the rebels for weeks now."


    Sahaad''s brow furrowed slightly. The Red Tails were a renowned company of Praetorians, known for their guerilla tactics, and stealth capabilities. If they were already on the ground, it meant that the situation was more severe than initially implied.


    "You six," the Praetorian continued, "will have full authority to operate any equipment stationed on the planet, including vehicles, heavy weaponry, and air support. You''re also granted command authority over the Red Tail Praetorians. Despite their experience, you are of a higher rank within the Federation''s hierarchy, and they will defer to your orders."


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Sahaad''s eyes widened slightly at the revelation. Despite not being fully promoted to Imperators yet, the training they had undergone¡ªand the extreme lengths the Federation had gone to create them¡ªput them above even the seasoned Praetorians. It was a reminder of the program''s intent to shape them into something beyond ordinary soldiers.


    "You''ll be leaving immediately," the Praetorian added, her voice cold. "Gear up. You''re to strike hard and fast. The Federation will not tolerate rebellion."


    With a final nod, the Praetorian turned and left the training area, leaving the Imperators-in-training standing in silence.


    "Well," Sahaad said, breaking the silence. "Looks like we''re calling the shots now."


    "Yes, what do you think the situation is like over there for us to be involved? I mean is it not just normal people we are up against?", wondered Nate.


    "The environment is most likely harsh and the rebels know how to navigate through it. Still, too much resources have been invested in us to send us to die, I think we will be fine." answered Sahaad.


    "Okay team let''s go can''t keep a company waiting on us, that''s probably a crime", joked Kato.


    The group dispersed, heading towards the armory with a silent intensity. The mission weighed on their minds¡ªeach step towards their lockers echoing the enormity of what lay ahead. Despite their seemingly carefree attitude in the training barracks, the reality of battle was something none of them took lightly.


    As they entered the armory, the low hum of machinery filled the air. Rows upon rows of lockers containing their personal weapons and gear lined the walls. Their Praetorian-grade armor was functional but unadorned¡ªa dull, matte gray that lacked the gilded embellishments of full Praetorians, yet its brutal efficiency was undeniable. It clung to their massive frames like a second skin, reinforced with layers of plasteel, ceramic composites, and power-assisted servo-motors that enhanced their strength beyond the limits of normal humans.


    Sahaad moved to his locker, opening it with a practiced motion. Inside was his trusted long-range rifle, sleek and deadly. He lifted it, feeling the familiar weight of the weapon in his hands. Next to it, his sidearm, a plasma pistol capable of devastating energy output. As he equipped each piece of his gear, he couldn''t help but feel the enormity of his responsibility pressing down on him like the armor itself.


    Zara, standing a few lockers down, was already fastening her own armor in place. Her movements were precise, methodical. The combat blade strapped to her back gleamed under the dim light, and her expression remained stoic as she secured her helmet.


    Ji, in contrast, moved quickly, his light footfalls almost unnoticeable despite his towering size. His armor fit snugly, designed for speed and agility. His dual plasma gauntlets hummed faintly as he tested their responsiveness, their energy fields crackling faintly with latent power. Ji preferred to get in close and strike hard¡ªswift and decisive.


    Sahaad pulled his helmet over his head, the HUD flickering to life as the systems powered up. He tested the rangefinder and scoped his rifle before clipping it onto his back. He filtered through the electromagnetic spectrum on his HUD, testing whether everything was intact. His breath sounded heavy inside the helmet, but he was used to it by now. Over the past century, this armor had become a part of him¡ªan extension of his body.


    The rest of the squad followed suit, each of them gearing up in silence. Nate, Kato and Sia, the other surviving members of their training cohort, double-checked their gear. Nate, a specialist in heavy weapons, hefted a massive plasma cannon over his shoulder, while Kato, known for his versatility, checked both his rifle and his close-combat knives. Sia equipped a standard Helios Mark IV, a small sidearm, and a phase sword- she was a stickler for rules and regulation, everything she did was by the book.


    "Ready?" Sahaad asked, his voice muffled slightly by the helmet''s comms.


    Zara gave a curt nod. "Let''s get this over with."


    With their armor secured and weapons ready, the group marched out of the armory and made their way to the hangar bay. The sound of their armored boots reverberated against the steel floors, a rhythmic pounding that echoed their resolve. As they neared the hangar, they were greeted by the sight of their transport: a command vessel, a gargantuan ship nearly 10 miles long, hovering in the orbital docks above the facility. Its sleek, angular frame cut through the blackness of space like a blade.


    The ship was a behemoth, designed to house not just soldiers but entire communities of workers, engineers, and technicians. These people lived aboard the vessel permanently, tending to its needs and ensuring that its systems ran flawlessly. Thousands of them scurried about in the hangar, their small forms dwarfed by the towering machinery and the massive bulk of the ship.


    The hangar itself was filled with smaller dropships and vehicles, all ready for deployment. The Imperator trainees boarded their designated shuttle, a sleek transport that would carry them to the command vessel. The shuttle rumbled to life as it lifted off, carrying them into the void of space.


    As they approached the command vessel, its sheer scale became even more apparent. The hull stretched endlessly in both directions, dotted with weapon emplacements, sensor arrays, and docking ports. Massive hangar bays yawned open, allowing shuttles and smaller vessels to come and go.


    The shuttle docked inside one of these bays, its landing gear screeching as it touched down on the metallic floor. The bay was bustling with activity¡ªworkers, soldiers, and droids moved in choreographed unison, maintaining the ship and preparing for the upcoming mission.


    Sahaad and the others stepped off the shuttle, their armored forms towering over the workers. Despite their imposing presence, they were still trainees in the eyes of the Praetorians. Their dull gray armor marked them as such, and they moved with the knowledge that their mission was not only to crush the rebellion but to prove that they were worthy of becoming full Imperators.


    A senior Praetorian officer met them at the landing bay, his blue-decorated armor marking his rank. He gave them a brief nod of acknowledgment before leading them towards the briefing room, where they would receive their final mission details.


    "You''re about to enter a warzone," the officer said as they walked. "The rebels have been dug in for weeks, but with your firepower and command over the Red Tail Company, we expect you to break their resistance within days. Don''t hold back."


    As they entered the briefing room, Sahaad felt the familiar weight of responsibility settle over him once more. The mission ahead was dangerous, but it was also an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to prove that the Imperator program was not a failure. The six of them were more than just soldiers. They were the future of the Federation''s war machine.

 Vargas III: The Brood

    The Black Aegis shuddered slightly as it prepared to enter warpspace. Keera''s hands moved deftly over the ship''s controls, her eyes flicking between various displays. The hum of the engines deepened into a resonant thrum as the ship''s warp drives powered up, ready to tear through space and time. Outside the viewport, stars began to stretch into long lines of light, warping and distorting as the vessel prepared to punch through into the higher dimensions.


    "Warp in three, two¡­," Keera counted down, her voice steady and calm. "And¡­ jump."


    The Black Aegis surged forward, and suddenly the stars disappeared, replaced by the surreal, shifting colors of warpspace. The endless black of normal space gave way to a swirling kaleidoscope of iridescent hues, like a cosmic ocean of liquid light. This was warpspace¡ªa dimension where physics bent and time seemed to stretch or compress, depending on the whims of the unseen forces that governed this strange place.


    Vargas leaned back in his seat, watching the colors dance outside the ship''s viewports. "Always found warpspace beautiful," he said absently, glancing over at Vesik, who was still fiddling with his weapons.


    "Beautiful?" Vesik grunted. "More like nauseating. I can''t look at it too long without feeling like my brain''s melting."


    Keera chuckled from the pilot''s seat. "It''s not for everyone, Vesik. That''s why we''re in here and not down in the mess hall drinking."


    Ralo didn''t even glance up from his datapad, too engrossed in cracking some encrypted data to care about the wonders of warpspace. Nera was quietly typing up her report, but Vargas could tell from the way she kept glancing out the window that she wasn''t immune to the beauty of the warp, either.


    As Vargas began to relax, his intercom beeped, snapping him out of his thoughts. A message incoming¡ªpriority code from another investigator.


    He frowned and tapped his wrist unit, bringing up the transmission. The face of Investigator Khalis appeared on the holo-screen¡ªa woman with piercing green eyes and a stern expression. Her face was lit by the faint glow of her ship''s interior.


    "Khalis. Didn''t expect a call from you," Vargas greeted, leaning forward.


    "Vargas, I need reinforcements," Khalis said, her voice tight with urgency. "I''m investigating a derelict ship near the MACS01-IY Nebula, in the Horseshoe system. It''s an old wreck, from the Dark Age. It''s old¡­probably even older than the War of Heaven."


    Vargas sat up straighter. "An old derelict? Sounds interesting. Why the urgency?"


    Khalis''s face darkened. "I think it''s more than just a derelict. We detected traces of what might be brood hive activity near the wreck. You know what that means."


    Vargas felt a chill run down his spine. Brood hives were notorious¡ªalien infestations that devoured entire civilizations from the inside. They were parasitic, spreading like wildfire through organic matter, converting living beings into part of their hive. And they were incredibly difficult to kill.


    "How sure are you?" Vargas asked, his voice low.


    "Not sure enough to make a report yet," Khalis said. "But we''ve lost contact with two scout teams, and the wreck itself is¡­ strange. It came out of the divine realms almost a decade ago, but its energy signatures are unstable. We''re picking up interference that''s blocking some of our scans."


    Nera glanced over at Vargas, her eyes widening as she heard the conversation. She knew what this could mean.


    "How far are you from us?" Vargas asked, doing the mental calculations.


    "About a thousand light years, give or take," Khalis responded. "But I need you here yesterday, Vargas. If this is a brood hive, we''re in deep trouble. My team''s not equipped to deal with it alone, we are in the Department of magic. We are not specialized in hostile alien life forms"


    Vargas weighed the situation. They were en route to Triton I to deal with Investigator Beirut''s case, but brood hives weren''t something you ignored. And if Khalis was right, this could be a threat.


    Vesik, having overheard the conversation, grinned. "Now this sounds like a real fight."


    Keera raised an eyebrow. "Thousand light years out? That''s not too bad."


    Nera sighed, closing her report. "Brood hives¡­ just what we needed."


    Vargas turned back to the hologram of Khalis. "Alright, Khalis. We''re on our way. Hold tight until we get there."


    "Thanks, Vargas," Khalis said, her face showing a flicker of relief. "I''ll send you the coordinates. Be careful¡ªthere''s something off about this whole thing. And don''t underestimate that wreck. There''s something alive in there."


    The transmission cut out, leaving Vargas and his crew in silence.


    "Change of plans, people," Vargas announced, standing up. "We''re diverting to the MACS01-IY Nebula. Possible brood hive activity on a derelict ship from the Age of Divinity."


    Keera cracked her knuckles, already adjusting the ship''s navigation. "I''m on it. We''ll reach the nebula in no time."


    Vesik''s grin widened, his excitement palpable. "Finally, something worth shooting."


    Vargas smirked. "Everyone gear up. This might get ugly. And remember¡ªbrood hives don''t mess around. We''re not dealing with amateurs this time."


    As the Black Aegis adjusted its course, speeding through the surreal landscapes of warpspace,


    The Black Aegis dropped out of warp with a low, vibrating hum, the swirling colors of warpspace giving way to the cold blackness of real space. Ahead of them, hanging in the starry void, was the derelict ship¡ªor what was left of it.


    Vargas stared at the monstrosity through the viewport, his brow furrowing as the sheer scale of the thing sank in. It wasn''t a ship in the traditional sense. It was a twisted, malformed structure¡ªthousands of ships mangled, crushed, and welded together over the centuries into a grotesque mass of metal, debris, and forgotten technology. It stretched across space like a metallic abomination, its surface bristling with jagged edges, broken hulls, and half-formed shapes that once resembled spaceships. There were no running lights, no sign of energy; only darkness and silence.


    Keera whistled, leaning back in her chair. "That¡­ that''s no ship. That''s a graveyard."


    Vesik, standing by the viewport, stared in awe. "It''s massive. How is it even holding together?"


    "Barely," Nera muttered, scanning the readouts on her console. "There''s no structural integrity to half of that thing. It''s like someone took a scrapyard and fused it into¡­ whatever that is."


    Ralo glanced up from his terminal, the usual boredom gone from his expression. "Sensors aren''t picking up any comms signals, but the energy readings¡­ they''re unstable. There''s something alive in there. Something big."


    "Could it be demonic activity. I mean the thing came out of the Divine realm?", asked Vesik.


    "No it can''t be ever since the Old Gods were kicked from this dimension during the War of Heaven, there has been barely any demonic activity for the past 8 millennium.", answered Nera.


    Vargas didn''t need the sensors to confirm what he felt in his gut. There was an oppressive weight in the air, a dark presence emanating from the derelict. This wasn''t just a derelict ship¡ªit was a tomb, corrupted by whatever brood hive had infested it.


    "Zoom in on that section there," Vargas instructed, pointing toward the center of the mass. Keera tapped a few keys, and the view on the main screen magnified, revealing more of the twisted surface of the structure. A faded marking caught Vargas''s eye¡ªbarely legible beneath centuries of corrosion and damage. It was worn, almost scrubbed away by time, but a faint, blurred-out line of text remained.


    "United¡­" Vargas read aloud, his voice trailing off. The rest of the word was lost, and the insignia was nothing he recognized. It must have been ancient¡ªolder than the Federation, older than the Empire that came before it.


    Nera shook her head. "United what? I''ve never seen that symbol before."


    "Neither have I," Vargas replied. "But it doesn''t matter. This ship''s history is irrelevant right now. What matters is the brood hive."


    He turned to the rest of the crew, his expression hardening. "We don''t have time to play archaeologists. Our priority is to locate and eliminate the hive. This derelict''s too old to carry any useful data, but if a brood hive''s made a nest in there, we need to act fast before it spreads."


    Keera nodded. "Alright, boss. We''re equipped for extraterrestrial infestations, but this thing''s giving off serious bad vibes. You want me to keep the ship ready for a quick exit?"


    "Absolutely," Vargas said. "This could turn south fast. Ralo, stay on the ship and monitor our vitals. You see anything strange, anything that looks like it''s moving toward us, you let us know immediately."


    Ralo gave a mock salute from his seat. "Yeah, yeah, I got it. Just don''t die in there. I hate filling out death reports."


    Vargas gave him a smirk before turning back to the others. "Keera, Vesik, Nera¡ªyou''re with me. We''re going in hot, so make sure your gear''s ready. This isn''t a scouting mission. We''re expecting hostile lifeforms."


    The crew moved with practiced efficiency, preparing their advanced weaponry and equipment. The Bureau had given them access to some of the most sophisticated technology still operational from the Dark Age, a time when humanity had battled forces beyond its understanding.


    Keera strapped on a sleek, black exo-suit with shimmering armor plates that adjusted to her body as she moved. She slung an experimental plasma rifle over her shoulder, the kind that could melt through nearly any known alien hide. Her visor flickered to life, scanning the environment and feeding tactical data directly to her HUD.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Vesik, grinning like a kid about to open presents, hefted a massive, dark-hole cannon¡ªa brutal weapon that fired concentrated blasts of gravity wells that dragged and twisted whatever were in their way. His cybernetic arms whirred and clicked as he loaded it, the weight of the cannon no issue for his enhanced limbs.


    Nera, ever methodical, checked her equipment with precision. She carried a modified gauss rifle¡ªa ballistic weapon that fired heavy gravity projectiles at hyper-accelerated speeds, ideal for piercing heavy armor or thick alien carapace. She also carried a suite of sensors and scanning tools, capable of detecting even the slightest shifts in the environment or energy fields. Her role was to be their eyes and ears in the field.


    Vargas himself grabbed his signature weapons: a high-powered kinetic pistol, modified with anti-brood rounds designed to disrupt alien biology, and a phase-blade¡ªa short, sleek sword that crackled with energy, able to cut through almost any material.


    "Let''s move," Vargas said, his tone sharp and decisive. "The longer we wait, the more time the hive has to spread. And if we''re lucky, we might be able to figure out what the hell that derelict is before we blow it to bits."


    The Black Aegis docked with the derelict, its magnetic clamps securing it to the twisted, rusted hull of the massive structure. The crew gathered near the airlock, the faint hiss of atmosphere sealing around them as they prepared to breach the ancient ship.


    Vargas'' hand hovered over the airlock control. "Remember, this is a brood hive infestation. Stay sharp, stay alive, and watch each other''s backs."


    The team flickered their HUD, shifting to night vision in order to get a better glimpse of their surroundings.


    The airlock hissed shut behind them as Vargas and his crew stepped into the ancient, darkened corridors of the derelict ship. The stale atmosphere hit them immediately, a thick, metallic smell that clung to the inside of their helmets. The ship groaned around them as if even the slightest movement disturbed the long-forgotten structure. There were no lights, save for the faint glow of the Black Aegis docked behind them, casting shadows that seemed to dance along the twisted walls.


    The interior of the ship was as nightmarish as the exterior¡ªan amalgamation of technology from countless different ships. Mangled hulls, rusted metal, and broken consoles were haphazardly fused together into a grotesque labyrinth. The remnants of once-functional ships hung like broken bones from the ceiling. Vargas felt the weight of time pressing down on them¡ªthe ship had been adrift for millennia.


    "There''s no organic matter," Nera said, her voice crackling through the comms. "No bodies, no signs of life. This place is a tomb, but it''s empty."


    "Empty, but not dead," Vargas replied. He activated the aura in his eyes, scanning the corridor ahead, the violet-black aura still faintly lingering in his vision. Dark figures shifted across the corridors, beckoning him to come follow.


    Keera kicked a piece of debris out of her path, her plasma rifle humming softly as it powered up. "Creepy. How is there nothing left after all this time?"


    "The hive would have consumed whatever it could," Nera answered, her voice calm but tense. "It''s not unusual for them to strip everything down to the bone."


    "Or worse," Vesik added, his deep voice echoing in the hollow silence. He scanned the walls, his dark-hole cannon resting heavily in his hands. "This place is wrong. Everything about it feels¡­ off."


    Vargas nodded, feeling the same unease. The ship was ancient, yet something about it felt alive, as if the metal itself had absorbed the madness of whatever had taken place here. The Divine realm always had such¡­properties. It always creeped him out which is why he refused to deal in magical investigations even though he was awakened.


    "Alright," Vargas said, pulling the team''s attention back to the mission. "We''ll split into pairs. Nera, you''re with me. Vesik, take Keera and sweep the lower decks. Keep your scanners running and watch for any anomalies. We meet back here in twenty minutes."


    Vesik gave a curt nod, motioning for Keera to follow. The two moved swiftly, their footsteps echoing in the dim corridors as they vanished into the maze of twisted metal.


    Vargas and Nera moved in the opposite direction, their weapons drawn and ready. The further they went, the more distorted the ship became. Walls bent in ways that shouldn''t have been possible, corridors twisted into impossible angles, and the remnants of long-dead consoles sparked occasionally with brief flashes of light. Time had not been kind to this place.


    They passed what looked like an ancient cryo chamber, long since gutted. Vargas'' eyes narrowed as he noticed faint markings on the wall¡ªa language he didn''t recognize. "Looks like they had some tech from the old age. Khalis was right." he muttered.


    Nera grunted. "Whatever it was, it''s been scavenged by pirates. Nothing left for us to find."


    Just as they were about to move on, Vargas caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye. A flicker of movement, faint and quick, disappearing around a corner. His heart rate spiked slightly, his senses on high alert.


    "I saw something," Vargas said, motioning for Nera to stay sharp.


    They followed the corridor around a bend, and that''s when Vargas saw it.


    Sticking to the wall like some grotesque parody of life was a mass of fleshy, pulsing substance. It wasn''t just a part of the wall¡ªit was integrated into it, organic matter fused with metal in a way that turned his stomach. The flesh writhed and squirmed as though it were alive, patches of skin stretching and contracting, muscles twitching underneath the surface.


    Vargas leaned in closer, his breath caught in his throat. It wasn''t alien flesh. It was human. He could see patches of hair, hands, and faces¡ªhalf-formed and distorted, like they had been ripped apart and fused back together in some horrific, unnatural process. The flesh pulsed with life, even as it decayed. Eyes twitched in sockets, and mouths opened in silent, agonized screams. Torn pieces of fabric were strewn around the flesh, strewn with signs of valor and honor from ages long past.


    Vargas tapped his comm. "Keera, come in. I need you to check something."


    Her voice crackled through the static. "What is it?"


    "I found¡­ something. Something organic. It''s human, or what used to be human. You''ll want to see this."


    There was a brief pause before Nera responded. "We''re on our way."


    Nera''s face twisted in disgust as he took in the sight. "This¡­ this is wrong. I''ve seen a lot of twisted things in my time, but this? It''s like they''re still alive."


    "They probably are," Vargas said quietly, his eyes never leaving the mass of flesh. "Its probably a mutation from the Divine Realm, fusing them to their own ship. Look at the uniforms its not anything I recognize "


    Nera''s grip tightened on her rifle. "We need to burn this whole place down."


    "We will," Vargas said, stepping back from the grotesque sight. "But first, we need to find the source."


    Vesik and Keera arrived moments later, their expressions shifting from curiosity to horror as they saw the abomination on the wall. Keera immediately scanned the mass with her equipment, her face grim as the readings came back.


    "It''s alive," she confirmed, her voice cold. "Barely, but alive. They''ve been¡­ merged into the ship itself. Their biological signatures are erratic. Some parts are millenia old, others centuries."


    Keera, for once, was silent, her usually snarky demeanor replaced by a look of pure revulsion.


    "What the hell kind of ship is this?" she muttered, taking a step back from the grotesque scene. "Are you sure it is only a Brood Hive we are dealing with?"


    Vargas'' face darkened. "One that''s been here far too long."


    Nera''s scanner beeped, drawing her attention. "I''m detecting more of these¡­ things. They''re scattered throughout the ship. We''re at the heart of it now."


    Vargas flared his aura, without the inhibition of a planetary atmosphere, his aura was unrelenting and powerful, startling his other crew members.


    "Then we move fast," Vargas said, his voice steady but tense. "We take out the source and get the hell out of here before this place wakes up."


    The crew made their way deeper into the derelict ship, the air growing heavier with each step. The metallic walls had become more organic, patches of flesh fused with steel, pulsating and twitching as if the ship itself were alive. The low hum of the ship''s power systems had faded, replaced by an unsettling silence, broken only by the occasional groan of the twisted metal.


    Vargas led the way, his steps purposeful, his senses alert. Nera walked close behind, her scanner held tightly in her hands, the readings flickering erratically as they ventured further. Vesik, his massive dark-hole cannon at the ready, scanned their flanks, his eyes cold and focused. Keera brought up the rear, her plasma rifle charged and humming, her usual cocky attitude gone in the face of the growing dread around them.


    The air felt different here. Heavy. Tainted.


    Vargas stopped suddenly, holding up a hand. "We''re close. Can you feel that?"


    Nera nodded, her voice hushed. "The readings are off the charts. This isn''t just a hive¡­ we''re dealing with something far worse."


    Vargas took a deep breath, his violet-black aura flickering briefly around him. "Stay sharp. We don''t know what''s waiting for us."


    They moved forward slowly, rounding a corner into what looked like a vast chamber. The walls here were entirely overtaken by the organic infestation, tendrils of flesh weaving through the metal like roots, converging toward the center of the room. The chamber was dimly lit, the only light coming from bioluminescent patches of the fleshy substance that coated the walls. The air was thick with a foul, pungent odor¡ªdecay and rot mixed with something far more sinister.


    And then, they saw it.


    In the center of the chamber, nestled among the writhing tendrils, was the Brood Queen.


    The creature was massive, at least twenty feet tall, pale white with a sickly, translucent sheen. Its body was a horrifying amalgamation of tentacles, claws, and eyes¡ªhundreds of eyes, blinking in unison across its grotesque form. Long, spindly limbs stretched from its torso, some ending in sharp claws, others writhing as they twisted and curled around the organic mass that encased the chamber.


    Its head was vaguely humanoid, with a mouth full of needle-like teeth that gnashed together in a constant, mindless motion. A crown of writhing tendrils extended from the top of its head, each one pulsating with a dark, malevolent energy. The Brood Queen''s chest was an open cavity, revealing a pulsating core of flesh and bone, the remnants of those it had consumed to fuel its twisted existence.


    It has been feeding on the human flesh that lay on the ship''s walls, growing out its exoskeleton into a vaguely human form.


    "By the stars¡­" Keera whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of her own rapid breathing.


    Nera''s hands tightened around her scanner, her face pale. "This is a Brood Queen. It''s been feeding for decades. We have to kill it. Now."


    The creature hadn''t noticed them yet, its many eyes slowly scanning the room as it fed on the life force of the ship, drawing energy from the twisted mass of flesh that surrounded it. But Vargas knew they had only moments before it sensed their presence.


    "Weapons ready," Vargas ordered, his voice low but firm. "This thing is old, powerful, and very, very dangerous."


    Vesik grinned, the barrel of his dark-hole cannon humming as it charged up. "About time we found something worth shooting."


    The Brood Queen let out a low, guttural growl, its eyes snapping toward them as it sensed the threat. The air around it crackled with energy, the tendrils on its body writhing faster, growing longer as the creature reared up to its full height. It was preparing to attack.


    "Open fire!" Vargas shouted.


    Vargas unleashed a barrage of energy bolts from his modified gauss pistol, the projectiles crackling through the air and slamming into the Brood Queen''s fleshy mass. Vesik followed suit, his dark-hole cannon roaring to life as a beam of dark energy shot forward, tearing into the creature''s torso. Keera''s plasma rifle joined the fray, sending out rapid bursts of high-energy plasma that seared into the Brood Queen''s twisted form.


    The creature screeched, a deafening, otherworldly sound that reverberated through the chamber. Its tentacles lashed out, whipping through the air with deadly speed. One of the tendrils slammed into the ground in front of them, missing Vargas by mere inches. Another lashed out toward Nera, but she dodged it with practiced ease, her lithe form moving gracefully as she fired off rounds from her rifle.


    The Brood Queen roared, its body shifting as it adapted to the onslaught, its flesh hardening as it began to absorb the damage. The creature was changing, evolving in real time, its biology reacting to the energy weapons.


    "It''s adapting!" Nera shouted over the chaos. "We need more firepower!"


    Vargas gritted his teeth, unleashing another volley of energy blasts. "Hit it with everything we''ve got!"


    Keera switched her plasma rifle to overload, sending out a powerful burst of energy that slammed into the Brood Queen''s chest, causing it to stagger backward. Vesik''s cannon roared again, tearing into the creature''s midsection with devastating force. The room shook with the impact.


    But the Brood Queen wasn''t going down easily.


    It let out a furious screech, its tentacles lashing out wildly. One caught Vesik in the chest, sending him flying into the wall with a sickening thud. Keera barely managed to avoid another as she rolled out of the way, her plasma rifle overheating from the sustained fire.


    Vargas took a deep breath, his aura flaring as he prepared for the next assault. He could feel the power of the Brood Queen pressing down on them, its malevolent presence almost suffocating. But he wasn''t going to back down. Not now.


    He raised his hand, channeling the energy within him, and unleashed a bolt of lightning that crackled through the air, slamming into the Brood Queen''s core. The creature let out a final, ear-piercing scream as the lightning coursed through its body, sending arcs of energy dancing across its twisted form.


    For a moment, the Brood Queen froze, its many eyes wide with shock and pain.


    And then, with a sickening shudder, the creature collapsed to the ground, its body twitching as the last remnants of life drained from it.


    The chamber fell silent.


    SCREEE!


    The silence was pierced by the sound of thousands of shrill cries. The other members of the brood were approaching rapidly with the death of their Queen.

 Vargas IV: The Technique

    Vargas and his crew had barely caught their breath when the first rumble shook the chamber. It came from deep within the walls, a low, grating sound that seemed to echo through the entire ship. The organic matter embedded in the steel began to pulse, as if responding to some unspoken command.


    Then, without warning, the walls began to burn.


    Not in flames, but with a corrosive, sizzling sound as holes melted open, revealing the horrors that lay within.


    The Broods.


    They came crawling through the holes in the walls, their pale, sinewy bodies writhing as they forced their way out. Each one was a nightmare given form¡ªabout eight feet tall, hunched, with elongated limbs that ended in sharp, bone-like claws. Their skin was almost translucent, veined with sickly green and black, and their faces¡­ twisted, featureless except for a gaping maw full of jagged teeth that dripped with acid. Their mouths oozed a viscous, glowing fluid that hissed as it hit the ground, burning through metal and flesh alike.


    Just like the queen they fed on the mutated forms, twisting themselves into a mockery of the human form.


    They moved fast, scuttling out of the holes like insects, their limbs clawing at the metal walls as they descended on the crew. There were dozens of them¡ªno, hundreds. The Brood were pouring out from every direction, their eyes empty voids, and their movements terrifyingly coordinated. The smell of burning metal and flesh filled the chamber as the acidic fluid began eating away at the organic walls, creating more passageways for the swarm to flood through.


    "Contact! More incoming!" Nera yelled, her voice cutting through the cacophony of screeching and hissing. "Seems to be infiltrators at the front!"


    Infiltrators were the creatures in the front. They had elongated heads and their mouths were lined with cadmium preventing the acid they inject from burning them. They were perfect for drilling holes into the metal of ships.


    "Fall back!" Vargas commanded, but his voice was nearly drowned out by the roar of gunfire.


    Vesik was the first to open fire, his dark-hole cannon blasting a hole straight through the first wave of Broods. A small gravity well formed square on the brood''s chest, collapsing nearby broods into its event horizon. Another creature leaped toward him, but Keera fired a burst of plasma into its midsection, vaporizing it in mid-air.


    But for every Brood they killed, more took their place.


    The walls of the ship were alive now, writhing and pulsating with the horrific creatures. Blood sprayed from the organic walls as the crew''s bullets, beams, and plasma tore through the Brood, the floor slick with the ichor of their fallen enemies. Yet the tide of bodies showed no signs of slowing.


    "They just keep coming!" Keera shouted, her plasma rifle overheating as she fired another shot, the recoil knocking her back slightly.


    Nera was beside her, expertly unloading her rounds, her face calm but focused. "This isn''t going to hold, we need a plan, Vargas!"


    The Inquisitor watched as the creatures closed in, their numbers overwhelming. He could feel the oppressive weight of the Brood''s presence, their hunger, their relentless, mindless drive to consume. The ship itself felt like it was alive with their energy, pulsating with an eldritch hunger that was far beyond mere biology.


    Vargas'' aura flared as he extended his middle and pointer fingers up. They couldn''t hold them off forever. Not at this rate.


    He had no choice.


    Awakened¡­Mine¡­Give¡­False¡­


    Faint unintelligible whispers pierced his mind like a sharp phase-blade, gnawing at his thoughts like claws raking through his consciousness. It was a garbled, unintelligible cacophony, and he focused his mind away from the pain.


    The nearby brood drones, once organized and swarming with deadly precision, now stopped in their tracks. Their pale, eyeless faces turned toward Vargas as the dark energy wrapped around them like chains, twisting and tightening. The creatures began to writhe, their mouths opening in unnatural, distorted screams that echoed through the ship''s twisted halls.


    Vargas'' technique didn''t just paralyze them¡ªit broke them.


    The brood drones, driven by the malevolent force of their hive mind, suddenly snapped. The connection between them shattered, and in their confusion and panic, they turned on one another. Tentacles lashed out wildly, slicing through flesh and bone with horrific speed. The creatures, once united in their hunger for organic life, now clawed and bit into each other, their acidic saliva dripping and hissing as it ate through the walls and floors.


    One drone, its grotesque face twisted in terror, lunged at another, its claws slashing through its brood-mate''s flesh, spraying black ichor across the walls. Another creature ripped its own arm off, shrieking in agony as its body contorted, gnashing its sharp, serrated teeth in an unhinged frenzy.


    As Vargas'' technique surged through the ship, he felt the energy ripple outward, faster and more violently than expected. The brood weren''t the only ones affected.


    Behind him, he heard the unmistakable sound of retching. Keera doubled over, clutching her stomach, her face pale as she vomited onto the metal floor. Her eyes were wide with terror, and she stumbled back, her legs trembling.


    "V-Vargas¡­" she gasped, wiping her mouth with the back of her sleeve, her breath ragged. Her entire body shook, as if an overwhelming force had gripped her mind and twisted it.


    Vesik, the grizzled gunman, stood rigid, his face contorted in agony. He pressed his palms against his ears, trying to block out the whatever noise that pierced through his skull like needles. Blood dripped from his ears, staining his hands as he groaned in pain, teeth clenched tightly.


    Even Nera, always composed and in control, was shaken. She gripped her rifle tightly, knuckling white as her legs wobbled. Her nose bled profusely, and she wiped the blood away quickly, her breathing uneven as she struggled to maintain her focus.


    "Sorry¡­just bear with it a little longer", Vargas comforted, still maintaining his composure and his gaze fixed on the pandemonium before him.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    The sound of tearing flesh and splintering bones filled the corridor as the brood''s bodies piled up, some of them twitching and writhing on the ground in their death throes. Blood sprayed across the walls, mixing with the thick, organic substance that coated the ship''s interior.


    But Vargas knew it wasn''t over.


    Vargas felt the pressure in his skull ease as he forcibly dropped the technique, releasing the mental grip on both the brood and his crew. The violent, chaotic aura dissipated, leaving only the horrifying sounds of the brood screeching and tearing at each other. His team, though still shaken, was finally able to breathe.


    "We''re done here," Vargas barked, his voice sharp and decisive. "Fall back to the ship, now!".


    Keera, pale and still trembling, was the first to recover. She coughed, wiping more blood from her lips, and shouldered her rifle. "Got it, boss," she rasped, and started toward the exit, glancing nervously at the walls where the brood continued to stir.


    Vesik followed, his face grim, though his towering frame still held steady despite the ordeal. "I''ll cover the rear," he growled, his eyes scanning the broken walls where the creatures hissed and writhed.


    Nera wiped the last of the blood from her nose, taking a deep breath before nodding at Vargas. "We need to move fast," she said, her voice strained but steady.


    The crew began their retreat through the derelict ship, their weapons trained on the dark corridors as the sounds of the brood echoed behind them. The walls were slick with bile and organic matter, pulsating as if the ship itself were alive. Despite the chaos, Vargas kept them moving with cold efficiency, guiding them through the twisted passageways back toward the hangar bay where the Black Aegis awaited.


    They burst through the final bulkhead door, the sleek, ominous outline of their ship looming in the dim light. The hatch was already open, and Ralo stood at the ramp, tapping his data pad nervously.


    "What the hell happened there?" Ralo asked as the crew staggered aboard. "I saw some crazy readings¡ª"


    His question died as he saw the state of the crew. Keera leaned against the bulkhead, still pale and covered in blood. Vesik was shaking his head, trying to clear the ringing in his ears, while Nera wiped at her face, trying to control the trembling in her hands.


    "They''re fine," Vargas said sharply, ushering Ralo up the ramp and into the ship. "Get to the cockpit. We''re leaving."


    Ralo hesitated, his wide eyes darting between the crew and Vargas. "Did you¡ª"


    "I said get us out of here, Ralo," Vargas snapped, cutting him off.


    Without another word, Ralo turned and bolted toward the cockpit. Vargas followed him in, settling into the captain''s seat as the ship''s systems came to life with a low hum. His hands flew over the controls, and the Black Aegis lurched as it lifted off the deck of the derelict ship.


    "Strap in," Vargas ordered over the intercom. The crew, still reeling, wordlessly followed the command.


    The Black Aegis shot out of the ship''s hangar, leaving the twisted, eldritch monstrosity behind as it floated lifeless in the void. Vargas spared one last glance at the grotesque amalgamation of ships¡ªits massive, jagged silhouette flickering in the distance.


    "Ralo," Vargas said, his voice low and controlled, "bring up the Hellstorm missiles."


    Ralo''s eyes widened as he tapped on the console. "You sure, boss? Those things will¡ª"


    "I''m sure," Vargas interrupted. "Target that thing and get ready to fire."


    The targeting systems locked onto the derelict, its twisted metal and organic masses illuminated in the display. With a cold, detached precision, Vargas entered the launch codes.


    The Black Aegis shook slightly as the Hellstorm missiles roared from the launch tubes, streaking across the void toward the derelict craft. They hit the ship with devastating force, and for a moment, nothing happened. Then, with a blinding flash, the entire structure erupted in an enormous fireball of energy and plasma, disintegrating in the cold vacuum of space.


    The twisted metal, the grotesque organic walls, the eldritch brood¡ªit all vanished in an instant, consumed by the blazing inferno.


    The Aegis'' shields flickered with life as bits of debris collided with it, but otherwise the ship was undamaged and his crew was still alive.


    The twisted metal, the grotesque organic walls, the eldritch brood¡ªit all vanished in an instant, consumed by the blazing inferno.


    Vargas watched the explosion through the viewport, his expression unreadable. The rest of the crew sat silently in their seats, still reeling from the aftermath of the battle¡ªand from his technique.


    Ralo, still in shock, glanced over at Vargas. "What... what the hell was that thing?"


    Vargas leaned back in his chair, his cold mask slipping for a moment as he glanced over his crew. "Nothing we''ll be seeing again," he said quietly, his eyes hardening as the last remnants of the derelict ship dissolved into the void.


    With a sharp command, the Black Aegis pivoted, and they shot into the depths of space, leaving the horrors of the brood behind.


    Vargas leaned back in his chair, the dim glow of the holocom casting flickering shadows on his face. The image of Investigator Khalis appeared, the holographic projection hovering above the table. Khalis, a seasoned investigator with sharp features and a stern demeanor, stared at him through the transmission, his brows furrowed in thought.


    "Vargas," Khalis began, his voice heavy with authority, "what did you find out there?"


    Vargas sighed, running a hand through his hair. "We stumbled onto a brood queen. One of the big ones¡ªpale white, masses of tentacles, the whole abominable look. The ship wasn''t just derelict; it was a breeding ground. I torched the entire thing with Hellstorm missiles. There''s nothing left."


    Khalis'' expression darkened. "A brood queen? That''s troubling. If one of them was there, it means a hive fleet isn''t far behind."


    Vargas nodded grimly, his mind racing. The Brood were a nightmare for anyone who had ever encountered them. Originating from beyond the known universe the Brood were a mysterious and malevolent race that consumed all organic life they encountered. Their invasion strategy was simple: infest, devour, grow, directed by a hive mind.


    "They aren''t like most threats," Vargas continued, his tone hardening. "The Brood don''t negotiate. They don''t care about diplomacy or power. They exist to devour. Entire worlds have been reduced to husks after a Brood fleet passes through. They feed on biomass¡ªhumans, animals, plants. Anything organic is consumed, broken down, and used to fuel the hive mind.


    The more they devour, the stronger they become, adapting with every new species they absorb."


    Khalis nodded solemnly. "Yes. They''re a plague on the universe. Wherever they go, they strip everything down to bare rock. Once a queen is established, it''s only a matter of time before a full hive fleet shows up. They hide in places like that derelict ship, waiting for the right moment to infest a planet."


    "Not this time," Vargas said, his voice cold. "I put a stop to it. But if a queen was here, it means they''re probing this sector."


    Khalis took a deep breath, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "We''ve seen Brood activity increasing along the outer edges of the galaxy. Scouts, mostly, but a queen means it''s worse than we thought. You might''ve just delayed the inevitable by taking her out."


    Vargas'' eyes narrowed. "What do you need from me, Khalis?"


    "Right now, just your cooperation with HQ''s report," Khalis said, pulling up some files on his end. "We need to prepare the Federation''s forces for a potential invasion. The Brood don''t send queens unless they''ve marked a sector for consumption. It''s only a matter of time before the rest of the hive fleet arrives."


    "I figured as much," Vargas replied, his fingers tapping the edge of his console. "This queen was weak, still establishing herself, but if the full fleet shows up..."


    Khalis grimaced. "We''ll have to call it into the Capital, they''ll know how to deal with it. A Brood invasion is a galaxy-wide threat, and we can''t afford to underestimate it."


    Vargas leaned forward, his tone serious. "The Brood¡­ they don''t leave survivors, Khalis. They corrupt and infest whatever they touch. If they''re coming here, we need to be ready to burn entire worlds if necessary."


    Khalis nodded. "I understand. I''ll escalate this to the High Council. We''ll need every available ship, every defense we can muster."


    As the conversation continued, Vargas couldn''t shake the feeling of impending doom. It was theorized by many that the Brood would be the ultimate end to humanity.


    And now, a queen had been found on a derelict ship, waiting to infest a planet, to build her army of horrors.


    "For now be on standby, I understand you are going to investigate Beirut, please let me know if you need any assistance. I owe you for this one"


    "Thank you, Khalis. I will keep that in mind. For now we will make a quick stop for ammunition and check ups".


    Vargas signed off, his mind heavy with the reality of what was to come. The Brood were far from done.

 Vargas V: MedVac

    The Black Aegis glided through the stars, making its way toward the MedVac Station, a massive floating medical facility orbiting a distant gas giant. Designed specifically for Federation investigators and special operatives, the MedVac stations were sanctuaries in the vast emptiness of space¡ªa place where those on the front lines of alien and galactic threats could get patched up, both physically and mentally.


    Inside the ship, the crew was still reeling from the effects of Vargas'' mysterious technique. Their ears rang, eyes strained, and some of them felt like their heads were being split open. The usually chatty crew was uncharacteristically quiet, a sense of unease hanging in the air as the memories of the Brood and the mental strain weighed on them.


    Keera leaned back in her chair, massaging her temples. "I don''t know what hit me harder¡ªthe brood queen''s tentacles or you." She shot a sideways glance at Vargas, who was seated, staring out at the stars. His face was calm, betraying none of the turmoil that had rocked the rest of them.


    Vesik, still rubbing his ears, grumbled, "I don''t care what you did. All I know is that my ears are still ringing, and I''d rather face a thousand Brood than go through that again."


    Nera, the most stoic of them all, was more composed but visibly exhausted. "It hit us hard¡­ like something tore through our minds. What was your technique again, I thought techniques were just throwing fireballs or lightning bolts?"


    Vargas gave a slight smile, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "Those are spells, Nera. Techniques are more tailored towards the individual Awakened¡­It''s complicated." he said, his tone evasive, as if the explanation were too much to unpack. "Let''s just say I worked hard to develop its potency, way before you guys joined. It''s nothing a normal person should be too bothered about."


    Nera raised an eyebrow but didn''t push. They''d all known for a long time that Vargas was holding back secrets, and this technique was clearly one of them.


    The ship docked at the MedVac station with a soft shudder, and the crew, grateful to get some real medical attention, exited the Black Aegis into the gleaming white halls of the facility. The sterile environment, with its bright lights and humming machinery, was a stark contrast to the dark, organic horror they had just faced aboard the derelict ship.


    They were quickly ushered into individual medical bays where doctors and medical droids swarmed around them, checking their eyes, ears, and vital signs. Keera winced as a med droid shined a bright light into her eyes. "This better be temporary," she muttered. "I don''t plan on going blind because of a stupid alien infestation."


    It was in the shape of a cube with various medical tools coming out of various compartments built into the droid


    "You will be fine," the droid replied, its voice calm and clinical. "Your optic nerves have suffered mild strain but will recover with rest and medication."


    Vesik, his large frame barely fitting in the examination chair, scowled as a doctor examined his ears. "Feels like someone shoved nails into my skull," he grumbled.


    The doctor gave him a sympathetic look. "That''s the auditory trauma from exposure to high-frequency magical waves. Nothing permanent, but I''ll prescribe you something for the pain."


    While his crew was being tended to, Vargas made his way to the common lounge, where other investigators sat chatting over coffee and various other stim drinks. The MedVac was not only a place for healing but also a hub of information exchange for those who worked in the shadows of the universe.


    As Vargas entered the lounge, a few heads turned, recognizing the veteran investigator. He nodded at a couple of familiar faces before grabbing a drink and sliding into a chair across from two investigators he knew well¡ªTaris, a grizzled old veteran with cybernetic limbs, and Morina, a younger investigator, but a scar running along her cheek proved her experience.


    Taris leaned back, sipping from his cup. "Heard you had a run-in with the Brood out near the MACS01-IY nebula. Nasty business."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Vargas took a sip of his drink and nodded. "Brood queen. She''d set up shop on a derelict¡ªan old one, from before even the Federation''s time. The whole thing was crawling with abominations."


    Morina''s eyes widened slightly. "A brood queen? That''s¡­ worrying. You know what that means, right?"


    Vargas sighed. "Yeah, Khalis already put in a report to HQ. They''ll mobilize if it gets bad. The queen''s gone, but that doesn''t mean we''re in the clear."


    Taris grunted in affirmation. "How was it? Looks like your crew''s all banged up."


    Morina frowned. "You had to use it, didn''t you?"


    Vargas gave a small, knowing smile. "Yeah, I did. The queen wasn''t going down easy, and I couldn''t risk a full infestation. Still it worked out fine, they''re all alive and the brood are dead. "


    Taris and Morina exchanged a glance but didn''t ask further. They knew better. Both of them had fought against the Awakened, individuals who were sensitive to and could harness the aera that permeated the universe. Techniques were the pinnacle of an Awakened''s skills, it was out of the question to reveal it so casually.


    Taris shifted gears, leaning forward. "And what''s this I hear about Investigator Beirut? I heard HQ''s been sniffing around his activities lately."


    Vargas shook his head. "He''s under suspicion of colluding with some alien factions. Word is, he''s gone dark on Triton I. Not a lot of details, but I''ve been told to keep an eye on the situation."


    Morina''s brow furrowed. "Beirut? I worked with him once. Seemed straight-laced. You think he''s really gone rogue?"


    "Hard to say," Vargas replied. "But if he''s mixed up with alien factions, it could be trouble. He''s an Awakened as well. You know how delicate things are with the Federation''s dealings with the outer worlds."


    Taris snorted. "Delicate, my ass. It''s all a ticking time bomb, and we''re the poor bastards who get to sweep up the mess."


    Vargas smiled. "That''s why they pay us the big bucks."


    As they sat discussing the latest developments, Keera, Vesik, Nera, and Ralo emerged from the MedVac''s hallway, all looking fresher, if still a little pale. They''d been through hell back on that derelict ship, but they were professionals. They didn''t complain. Keera gave Vargas a quick thumbs-up, and Vesik''s usual grumble about needing "something stronger than pain meds" was already half-hearted. Nera, as always, remained stoic, her mind focused on whatever came next.


    "Everyone is doing better now.", Ralo explained, conclusively.


    Vargas pushed off the lounge chair and approached his crew. "You guys sure?"


    Keera rolled her eyes. "Still feel like I got run over by a grav-truck, but yeah, we''re good."


    Ralo raised an eyebrow, focused on his datapad. "So, Beirut? Seems like we''re jumping from one mess to the next, huh?"


    "That''s the job," Vargas replied with a shrug. "Get ready. We head out as soon as the Black Aegis is cleared for takeoff."


    As they made their way toward the ship, Taris called after Vargas from across the lounge. "Hey, Vargas!"


    Vargas turned, and Taris gave him a knowing look. "Why do you keep your crew so small, huh? Most veteran investigators have whole squads, dozens, even hundreds of people in their employ. You''re still running with the same tight-knit group after all these years."


    Vargas scratched the back of his head, a sheepish smile crossing his face. "Quality over quantity, Taris. Besides, they''re good company." His tone was light, a small seed of the past propped up in his memory, but he quickly brushed it aside.


    Taris just grunted, clearly unsatisfied with the answer. "One day, that small crew of yours might not be enough, Vargas. You''ll need more hands if you keep going up against things like the Brood or whatever else is out there."


    Vargas gave him a nod, not bothering with a response. He wasn''t about to explain his reasons, not here. He liked keeping his crew small, tight-knit. Death was ubiquitous with this job, he needed good and experienced people if he was ever going to make it to retirement.


    Without another word, Vargas turned and led his team back toward the Black Aegis. The medics had cleared the ship, refueled it, and they were good to go. As they boarded the vessel, Keera took her seat in the cockpit, already prepping the flight path. Vesik and Nera headed to their stations, and Ralo settled back into his corner, typing furiously on his datapad, gathering intel on Triton I and the tangled web of suspicion around Investigator Beirut.


    "Nera how is the armory looking?"Vargas called out.


    "All good boss. We barely used the weapons so we should be covered for now". Vargas nodded at the response, before ordering Keera to take off.


    Once they were airborne, Vargas took a deep breath, feeling the familiar hum of the ship''s engines beneath his feet. The Black Aegis had been with him through thick and thin, just like his crew. They were all battered, bruised, but never broken. And now, they were heading into the heart of another mystery.


    "Everyone ready?" Vargas asked, glancing around the cockpit.


    "Locked and loaded," Vesik replied, cracking his knuckles.


    Keera smirked as she punched in the coordinates for Triton I. "Hope this Beirut thing isn''t as messy as the Brood."


    Nera raised an eyebrow. "When is it ever simple?"


    Vargas chuckled. "Never is. But that''s why we''re here, right?"


    With a flash of light, the Black Aegis jumped into warp space, streaking through the stars, heading toward the unknown.

 Sahaad VIII: Welcome to the jungle

    The thick hull of the combat vessel shuddered as it disengaged from the massive command ship, its engines roaring to life with a deep, resonant hum. The vessel itself was a beast¡ªheavily armored, built for frontline assaults, and designed to withstand the rigors of combat in some of the most hostile environments known to the Federation. As it drifted away from the command ship, the crew inside settled into the rhythm of waiting, the long hours between deployment and action stretching before them.


    Sahaad sat in the ship''s briefing room with the rest of the squad, the dim lights casting shadows across the metallic walls. The air was thick with the scent of metal, oil, and recycled air¡ªa familiar environment they had grown accustomed to over the years. Each of them was in full combat gear, helmets resting on their laps as they waited for the jump into hyperspace that would take them to the jungle planet.


    Zara sat across from him, fiddling absentmindedly with a small necklace that hung around her neck, the same one Sahaad had noticed all those years ago when they were still kids. It was a simple piece¡ªa small silver pendant, maybe a family heirloom or something she''d picked up along the way. Sahaad couldn''t help but be surprised that she still had it after everything they''d been through.


    "You still got that thing?" he asked, breaking the silence, his voice laced with curiosity.


    Zara glanced up at him, her usually stern expression softening for just a moment. "Yeah," she said, her voice low. "Been with me since the beginning. Figured it''s a good luck charm now. Haven''t died yet, right?"


    Sahaad chuckled, though the sound was brief, almost lost in the hum of the ship''s engines. "I guess we''ll take any luck we can get these days."


    "Luck," Nate chimed in from the far corner, where he was lazily checking his plasma cannon. "That''s what you''re banking on? How about a plasma cannon to the face, huh? That''s more my style."


    Kato, sitting beside Nate, grinned as he adjusted his rifle. "You''re just upset because last time your cannon jammed and Zara had to save your ass."


    Nate scoffed, but there was no real heat in it. "That was one time. One time! And let''s not act like Zara didn''t love swinging her fancy blade around like some kind of medieval knight."


    Zara rolled her eyes but smirked, still toying with her necklace. "Just doing my job, Nate. You should try it sometime."


    The banter continued, light and easy, the way it always did before a mission. It was their way of handling the tension that came with knowing they were about to be thrust into combat again, facing an enemy that wanted nothing more than to see them dead. For most of them, it had become second nature¡ªthis dance of lighthearted jokes to keep the darker thoughts at bay.


    Ji, seated near the back of the room, was quietly listening to music on his datapad, the faint beats audible through his earpiece. He rarely joined in on the banter, preferring to keep to himself until it was time for action. But even he looked more relaxed than usual, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the table.


    Sahaad leaned back in his chair, resting his helmet on his knee as he glanced around the room. It was moments like these¡ªbefore the storm, before the chaos of battle¡ªthat he found himself reflecting on how much had changed. Over a century of training, missions, and trials, and here they were¡ªstill together, still fighting. But things were different now. They were stronger, tougher, and more lethal. And they had learned to lean on each other, even if they didn''t always say it outright.


    "Hey," Kato said suddenly, his grin widening as he turned to Sahaad. "You think this jungle''s gonna be like that frozen hellscape we trained on a few decades ago? What was it called again? Teralis-7?"


    Sahaad groaned. "Please, don''t remind me. My fingers almost froze off in that place."


    Zara snorted. "That was your fault for dropping your rifle into a snowdrift."


    "Yeah, well, it worked out in the end, didn''t it? I''m still here." Sahaad smiled, shaking his head.


    The ship''s intercom crackled to life, interrupting the conversation. "All personnel prepare for a warpspace jump in three minutes. I repeat, three minutes."


    Sahaad felt a shift in the atmosphere as the announcement cut through the room. The lighthearted conversation fell into silence as the reality of their mission set in. They''d laugh, joke, and talk to pass the time, but when it was go time, they knew how to flip the switch. The lightheartedness faded, replaced by a quiet focus.


    Zara let her necklace fall against her chest and tightened her grip on her helmet. Ji turned off his music and set his datapad aside. Nate hefted his plasma cannon onto his shoulder, and Kato double-checked the energy levels on his rifle.


    Sahaad slid his helmet back over his head, the familiar HUD lighting up before his eyes. He felt the weight of the rifle on his back, the comfortable grip of his sidearm at his hip. This was where he felt most alive¡ªin the moments before deployment, the anticipation of battle thrumming through his veins.


    The countdown to warpspace began, the ship''s systems humming with energy as it prepared for the jump. Sahaad leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes for a brief moment, focusing his mind. Soon, they would be in the thick of it¡ªon the ground, hunting down the rebel forces in the dense jungle of the Vraxos system. They''d fought humans before, but this time it felt different. The Federation wouldn''t send them in unless the rebellion was a serious threat.


    "Alright, team," Sahaad said, his voice coming through the comms. "Let''s do this."


    The ship shuddered as it jumped into hyperspace, the stars outside the viewport stretching into long lines of light. Within moments, the vessel hurtled through the infinite, the crew and soldiers aboard bracing themselves for what lay ahead.


    For the next few hours, they would travel in the void between worlds, their destination a hostile planet on the edge of the Federation''s territory.


    The combat vessel burst out of warpspace with a lurch, and the viewport filled with the sight of a gas giant looming in the distance, its swirling bands of clouds painting a canvas of crimson and gold. In the far reaches of space, a massive Dyson sphere glimmered around the dim, red star, its impossibly large structure harnessing the energy of the dying sun. But the moon below was the true sight to behold.


    Sahaad stood at the viewport, staring down at the jungle-covered world that spread out before him. The moon, with its thick, verdant canopy and massive trees that towered into the sky, felt otherworldly. Giant, alien creatures soared through the air on leathery wings, casting long shadows over the emerald sea of treetops. The moon''s surface was bathed in a soft red light from the star, giving everything a faint, eerie glow.


    The scene stirred a memory in Sahaad''s mind, one from a life that felt a lifetime away. One about a distant jungle planet as well and the native aliens that called it their home.


    "Reminds me of something," he muttered under his breath, a small smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth.


    Zara, standing nearby and adjusting the blade strapped to her back, glanced over at him. "What was that?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Sahaad shook his head, realizing that explaining films from his own life would probably be pointless. "Nothing," he replied, "just a place I used to know."


    The descent to the moon''s surface was smooth but tense. The crew had been on edge since they left the command ship, but now, as they approached the dense, untamed wilderness below, that tension turned to quiet anticipation. Each of them ran through their weapons'' systems, checking energy levels, making sure everything was in order. They all knew what was waiting for them down there¡ªrebels who had the advantage of terrain and home-field knowledge. This was going to be a brutal fight.


    The vessel shook slightly as it broke through the atmosphere, the jungles growing larger and more vivid as they descended. Sahaad''s HUD flashed data across his vision, giving readings on the atmospheric conditions, the local flora, and the expected resistance. Everything pointed to this being a mission that required precision and ruthlessness.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The landing dock was located on the edge of a sprawling jungle basin, carved out of the thick canopy by Federation forces. As the combat vessel touched down, its landing gear sinking into the soft earth, Sahaad and the others could see the base already established on the ground below. Federation tents and armored vehicles dotted the clearing, but the place still had an untamed feeling, with the jungle creeping at the edges, as if ready to reclaim the land at any moment.


    As the hatch hissed open, the humid, dense air of the moon filled the interior of the ship, carrying with it the smell of vegetation and earth. Sahaad could hear the distant screeches of the alien creatures soaring through the sky, their silhouettes barely visible through the thick jungle canopy.


    "Alright," Sahaad said, securing his rifle across his back. "Let''s move out."


    The squad descended the ramp, their heavy boots sinking slightly into the damp soil. As they stepped onto the moon''s surface, Sahaad''s senses were overwhelmed by the sheer life around them. The jungle was alive with sound¡ªchirping, growling, and the constant rustle of leaves as creatures moved unseen through the thick underbrush.


    "It''s beautiful," Zara muttered, her eyes scanning the treetops, where vibrant-colored birds or something like them flitted between the branches. She gripped her blade tighter, knowing that beauty here didn''t mean safety.


    "Looks like a vacation spot," Sia joked, adjusting the scope on her gun. "Except for the part where everyone''s trying to kill us.". Kato chuckled through his helmet at the joke.


    Ji, who had been silent most of the time, finally spoke, his voice calm as he surveyed the area. "The rebels know this place better than we do. We should expect traps. Ambushes."


    "Good," Sahaad said, rolling his shoulders and loosening up. "That''ll make it more interesting."


    The team was soon met by a group of Red Tail Praetorians, their gleaming red armor- with the emblem of an eagle burned to their chestplate- standing out in the sea of green. They saluted the Imperator squad, deferring to their authority as instructed. Despite their elite status, the Red Tails knew the pecking order. And while the Imperators weren''t yet officially promoted, they commanded respect.


    One of the Red Tails, a grizzled veteran with a cybernetic leg, stepped forward. "Welcome to the jungle," he said in a gravelly voice. "I am Lieutenant Halquin of the Red Tails. We''ve been engaged with the rebels for weeks now. They''re dug in deep. Guerilla warfare at its finest."


    Sahaad nodded. "What''s the situation?"


    "They''ve got camps hidden throughout the jungle, probably some underground as well. We''ve hit a few, but they move fast. Hard to pin down." The Praetorian gestured to the map displayed on his wrist. "We''ve got intel on where the larger groups are stationed. That''s where we''ll hit them first."


    Sahaad studied the map. The rebels had spread out across the jungle, using the terrain to their advantage. It was going to be a slow, methodical process to root them out¡ªbut that''s what they were trained for.


    "We''ll upload the map to your HUDs, make it easier to navigate", explained Halquin


    "Alright," Sahaad said, turning to his squad. "You heard the man. Gear up, we''re heading out."


    As the team prepared for the mission, Sahaad couldn''t help but take one last look at the jungle stretching out before them.


    The squad moved with purpose as they donned the camouflage gear provided by the Red Tails. The material clung to their bodies, shifting in hue to match the dense foliage and shadows of the jungle. It wasn''t just any standard military issue¡ªthis was advanced chameleon tech, mimicking the environment with nearly perfect accuracy. For a world like this, where every tree and leaf could be an enemy''s hiding spot, it was essential.


    "Not bad," Zara muttered, examining her arm as it almost disappeared into the background of trees and vines.


    "Everyone got their inhibitors in?" Sahaad asked, securing his rifle on his back and pulling out his combat knife, its edge gleaming even in the muted light.


    Zara nodded, followed by the rest of the team. The tiny injectors implanted near the base of their skulls would manage their enhanced senses, filtering out the overwhelming flood of stimuli the jungle would throw at them. Too much information too quickly could cause sensory overload, something even the Imperators weren''t immune to.


    The Red Tail Praetorians, standing at attention nearby, exchanged glances as the Imperators prepped. They were experienced, battle-hardened soldiers, but even they seemed wary of the squad''s abilities.


    "Alright," Sahaad muttered under his breath. "Let''s get moving."


    They set off into the jungle, the squad leading while a small company of Red Tails followed in formation. The jungle was alive with sound¡ªthe chirping of alien birds, the distant calls of unknown creatures¡ªbut the squad moved silently, their footsteps barely disturbing the underbrush.


    As they wove their way through the jungle, they encountered some of the local fauna. Large, reptilian creatures with leathery wings and long necks hovered in the air, their dark eyes watching the soldiers from above. Others, with fur like iridescent feathers, moved through the trees with a grace that seemed unnatural for their size. One of the creatures¡ªa massive, quadrupedal beast with tusks¡ªcrossed their path.


    "Hold fire," Sahaad whispered sharply through the comms as Kato shifted slightly, ready to engage. "We don''t want to alert the rebels."


    The squad halted, staying perfectly still as the beast lumbered past, oblivious to their presence. They watched it disappear into the thick underbrush before continuing their march, making their way deeper into rebel territory.


    After what felt like hours, the faint smell of smoke drifted through the air, followed by the murmur of voices. Sahaad raised a hand, signaling the squad to stop. They crouched low, hidden in the shadows of the dense jungle, peering through the leaves at the small rebel encampment ahead. The rebels were gathered around a makeshift fire, laughing, smoking, and drinking, their guard down.


    Sahaad assessed the situation quickly. There were maybe a dozen rebels¡ªhumans by the looks of it¡ªscattered around the clearing. They were undisciplined, sloppy, with no patrols or proper lookouts posted.


    "Melee only," Sahaad whispered through the comms. "Stealth kills. We move fast and quiet."


    Zara grinned beneath her helmet, her hand already on the hilt of her combat blade. Ji simply nodded, his usual calm demeanor unwavering.


    Sahaad gave the signal, and in an instant, the squad moved. They were nothing but shadows, blurs in the darkness. Zara was the first to strike, her blade flashing in the dim light as it sliced through the neck of an unsuspecting rebel, who crumpled to the ground before he could make a sound. Ji followed, his movements quick and precise, dispatching another two rebels in seconds.


    Kato, ever the barbarian, punched their heads clean off splattering the surroundings with blood and entrails. Nate moved fast, slicing them in half with his phase-blade. Meanwhile, Sia had placed a suppressor on her firearm, firing quiet lasers and burning holes into their heads.


    Sahaad moved with deadly efficiency, his knife finding the throats and hearts of rebels with brutal precision. One by one, the rebels fell, their lives snuffed out before they could even react. They didn''t have time to scream, didn''t have time to reach for their weapons. The Imperators moved too fast, their augmented bodies turning them into living weapons. It was over in moments.


    The Red Tails, still stationed at the edge of the clearing, watched in silence. They hadn''t lifted a finger, observing the Imperators as they wiped out the rebel camp with surgical precision. Sahaad noticed their passive stance but brushed it off. They were Praetorians after all¡ªexperienced soldiers who knew when to strike and when to watch.


    Still, the way they observed the Imperators felt off. It was as if they were being evaluated, tested. But for what?


    As the last rebel hit the ground, Sahaad signaled the squad to regroup. "Clear," he said quietly, wiping his blade clean on a nearby tarp. He scanned the surrounding jungle, still wary of any potential threats.


    Sahaad slipped into the leader''s hut, its entrance concealed beneath layers of thick, woven fabric and overgrown vines. The air inside was damp, heavy with the scent of sweat and gunpowder. In the dim light, his enhanced eyes immediately scanned the room, quickly assessing its contents.


    Ammunition crates were stacked haphazardly against the walls, alongside weapons that looked shockingly outdated for a rebellion in the far reaches of the galaxy. Rifles with wood frames, ammunition belts slung over chairs, and grenades that looked as if they had been cobbled together from scrap. Sahaad crouched by one of the rifles, his fingers brushing over its surface. It looked eerily familiar.


    He lifted one of the rifles, examining it closely. It was almost the size of a pistol in his arms. Its design was unmistakably crude, a stark contrast to the high-tech energy-based weapons used by the Federation''s forces. The metallic sheen of the weapon, the unmistakable shape of the barrel¡ªit immediately brought memories flooding back from his old life on Earth.


    "An AK-47," Sahaad whispered to himself, incredulity in his voice. The design wasn''t a perfect match, but the resemblance was uncanny. "Why are they using these?"


    He stared at the weapon in his hands, his mind racing. In his previous life, this type of gun had been common in Earth''s conflicts¡ªreliable, easy to manufacture, but nowhere near the kind of technology the Federation used. The primitive nature of the rebels'' arsenal made him question how they had been giving the Red Tails such a hard time.


    Setting the rifle down, Sahaad rose to his full height, looking around the rest of the hut. Maps lay scattered across a table in the center of the room, detailing areas of the jungle with strategic markers. It was clear the rebels were well-organized, but their weapons¡­ they were so backwards compared to the cutting-edge technology the Federation had at its disposal.


    Sahaad inputted the coordinates for the strategic markers onto his HUD, before contacting the rest of the squad.


    Sahaad tapped into his comms, signaling the rest of the squad. "Zara, Ji, Kato, Nate, Sia I found the leader''s stockpile. It''s¡­ strange. These weapons are old. Real old. Almost ancient. How could the Red Tails be having so much trouble?"


    There was a pause before Sia''s voice crackled through the comms. "Maybe the terrain''s giving them problems. Or... maybe there''s more going on here than we thought."


    "Could be," Sahaad replied, though his instincts told him there was something else at play. He glanced out of the hut, where the Red Tails still stood, watching them from a distance. They remained motionless, their armor blending with the shadows of the jungle.

 Sahaad IX: The Awakened

    Sahaad led his squad deeper into the thick jungle, the canopy overhead blotting out most of the dim light from the red star. The humidity clung to their armor, and the sounds of alien fauna filled the air as they moved with the precision and grace their training had drilled into them. Despite their towering, armored forms, they were like ghosts¡ªsilent, undetectable, and deadly.


    They had encountered several more rebel hideouts since the first camp, each one no match for the Imperators. Sahaad''s team operated with ruthless efficiency, silently neutralizing enemy combatants before they even had a chance to raise an alarm. Zara, with her formidable melee prowess, dispatched rebels with terrifying speed, while Ji''s enhanced reflexes allowed him to move through the camps like a blur, incapacitating their targets in seconds. Kato, with his strength, smashed through entire huts. Nate and Sia easily picked off any stragglers.


    Sahaad kept his distance, picking off any sentries or guards with his long-range precision. His augmented eyesight and steady hands ensured every shot was lethal. The rebels stood no chance against the Imperators, and yet something continued to gnaw at him¡ªsomething he couldn''t ignore.


    The Red Tails, who were supposed to be their support, had yet to engage. They remained at a distance, always watching but never participating. Their silence and lack of involvement didn''t sit right with Sahaad. The Red Tails were known for their guerilla tactics, yet here they were, acting more like observers than soldiers. Every time Sahaad glanced back at them, standing in the shadows with their armor cloaked in camouflage, his suspicion grew.


    After dismantling another camp with ease, the squad gathered in a secluded clearing to plan their next move. Sahaad scanned the jungle ahead, where their final objective¡ªthe largest rebel stronghold¡ªwas hidden. It wasn''t far now.


    "They''re not putting up much of a fight," Zara said, cleaning the blood off her combat blade. "I was expecting more resistance."


    "Me too," Ji added, wiping the sweat from his brow. "But this is too easy. These rebels are disorganized and barely armed. This whole mission feels off."


    "They said even the Red Tails were having a hard time. What a joke, this gotta be treason", Kato added.


    Sahaad nodded, his gaze drifting to the tree line where the Red Tails lingered, their presence like a shadow looming over them. "It''s not just that. The Red Tails¡­ they''re not doing anything. They''ve been watching us this whole time, but they haven''t lifted a finger to help."


    "Maybe they''re evaluating us?" Sia suggested, though her tone carried doubt. "Seeing if we''re worthy of full Imperator status."


    "Maybe," Sahaad replied, though he didn''t believe it. "But something doesn''t add up. Why send us to do their job? The rebels'' weapons are ancient, nothing compared to what the Federation has. The Red Tails could''ve handled this on their own."


    "Evaluating what? We spent a century going through that torture, theres nothing to evaluate we survived!", Nate quipped, annoyed by the apparent lack of trust from the Praetorians.


    Ji frowned, glancing over his shoulder at the distant figures of the Red Tails. "Maybe they don''t want to."


    Sahaad''s eyes narrowed. "Exactly. I think we''re being tested, but not in the way we think. There''s something else going on here."


    Zara sheathed her blade and stood up, her gaze hardening. "Well, whatever it is, we''ve got a job to do. Let''s finish this."


    Sahaad nodded, but the unease remained. As they prepared to move out, he kept a closer eye on the Red Tails, who had shifted positions but still made no move to engage. They were deliberately staying back, letting the Imperators handle the dirty work.


    The final leg of their trek took them through thicker jungle, where alien flora towered above them and the calls of strange creatures echoed in the distance. Sahaad kept his squad moving in tight formation, using their enhanced senses to detect any potential threats before they could be ambushed.


    It didn''t take long before they reached the outskirts of the final rebel stronghold. The camp was larger than the others, with makeshift barricades, sentries on lookout, and more men patrolling the perimeter. Still, it was primitive¡ªnothing that should have posed a real challenge.


    Sahaad signaled for his squad to stop, crouching behind a dense thicket. He surveyed the camp, mentally mapping out their approach. "Same plan as before. We hit hard and fast, take them out before they know we''re here."


    "Got it," Zara whispered, already eyeing her first target.


    Ji nodded, checking his gear. "Let''s get this over with."


    As they prepared to move, Sahaad glanced back one last time at the Red Tails. They had stopped just before the camp, their weapons still holstered. They weren''t here to fight. They were here to watch.


    Sahaad clenched his jaw, his mind racing. Why? What were they waiting for?


    "Stay sharp," he muttered to his squad as they began their stealthy approach. "Something''s not right."


    They moved in, as silent and deadly as ever. One by one, the rebels fell to their blades, their necks slit, or throats crushed before they could raise an alarm. The Imperators were blurs of movement, their speed and strength unmatched by the unsuspecting rebels.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    As they tore through the encampment, Sahaad''s focus remained divided. Even as he took down rebel after rebel, his thoughts kept drifting to the Red Tails, who still remained at the edge of the battlefield, watching. Observing.


    As the last rebel fell, Sahaad stood in the center of the now-silent camp, breathing heavily. His squad gathered around him, their mission complete. But his mind was elsewhere.


    Why had the Red Tails let them handle everything? Why were they watching so intently?


    Sahaad''s instincts screamed that this mission was far from over.


    Sahaad clenched his fists, the metallic grip of his gauntlets creaking as he turned and stalked toward the Red Tails. He''d had enough of their silent observation, their distant judgment. He didn''t care what orders they had or what hidden motives might be in play¡ªthis was beyond suspicious, and he wasn''t going to stand for it any longer.


    His squad followed close behind, sensing his growing frustration. Zara tightened her grip on her combat blade, and Ji''s eyes darted around, already preparing him for any sudden moves.


    The Red Tails, as always, stood at the edge of the clearing, unmoving. Their armor blended into the jungle, but Sahaad''s eyesight had no trouble locking onto them. They were just standing there, their weapons holstered, like they had been this entire mission. It was maddening.


    "Sahad.", Sia called out, realizing what he was about to do, but it was too late.


    Without warning, Sahaad broke into a sprint. He closed the distance between them in a flash, his enhanced speed catching the Red Tails off guard. One of them barely had time to react before Sahaad''s fist collided with his helmet. There was a sickening crunch as his gauntleted fist shattered the Praetorian''s helmet, sending him stumbling back, blood pouring from his face.


    The rest of the Red Tails instantly raised their weapons, the hum of energy rifles charging filling the air. "Stand down!" one of them shouted, his voice crackling through his helmet''s comms.


    But Sahaad didn''t flinch. His squad was already at his side, weapons drawn. Zara and Ji took up defensive stances, and the other Imperators flanked them, their towering forms casting shadows over the jungle floor. The tension was palpable, like a string pulled too tight and on the verge of snapping.


    "Point those at me and you''re going to regret it," Zara growled, her eyes narrowing as she rested her hand on the hilt of her blade. "I won''t miss."


    Ji''s hands hovered near his dual pistols, his body coiled like a spring, ready to strike.


    "You shoot us and its treason", Kato warned, pointing his weapon at the Praetorians. "We''re the King''s guards remember?"


    For a moment, it seemed like both sides would fire. The Red Tails had their weapons trained on Sahaad and his squad, their fingers hovering over the triggers. The Imperators, outnumbered but undaunted, stared them down, their sheer presence a force of intimidation.


    Sahaad, however, didn''t move. He stood tall, eyes locked on the Red Tail whose helmet he had smashed. The soldier groaned, wiping blood from his face, but didn''t make any further moves.


    Finally, Sahaad spoke, his voice low but carrying the weight of authority. "Why? Why the hell have you been standing there, just watching us?"


    The Red Tails hesitated, their rifles still raised but their postures shifting. They glanced at one another, uncertainty flashing in their eyes behind their visors. It was clear Sahaad''s strike had shaken them.


    "Answer me!" Sahaad barked, his voice louder this time. His frustration was boiling over. He was done with the silence, the cryptic behavior. They deserved answers.


    One of the Red Tails, the apparent leader, took a cautious step forward, his rifle still aimed but his tone softer than before. "We¡­ we were ordered to observe."


    "Ordered?" Sahaad spat, taking a step closer, daring him to give a better answer. "Observe what, exactly? Us? The mission? Explain."


    The Red Tail hesitated again, his eyes darting between Sahaad and his squad. It was clear that he wasn''t fully sure what to say. "We were given orders from high command to follow you on this mission. To¡­ monitor your performance."


    Sahaad''s eyes narrowed, anger flashing in them. "Performance? Is that what this is about? Some test?"


    The Red Tail soldier nodded, albeit reluctantly. "Yes. We weren''t told why. Just that we were to stand back and assess how well you handled the operation."


    Sahaad''s fists clenched tighter. "So you let us do everything, watched us take down these rebels on our own, and didn''t even bother to explain yourselves? You''re supposed to be soldiers, not spectators."


    The Red Tail leader swallowed hard, lowering his weapon slightly. ""There''s something you need to know."


    Sahaad paused. "What is it now?" he demanded, his voice edged with frustration.


    The Red Tails shifted uncomfortably. Tension crackled in the air like static, but the leader didn''t back down. The reason we''ve been observing... the reason we''ve struggled to deal with these rebels on our own... It''s not just their numbers or tactics. They''ve got a B-class Awakened in their ranks. We''ve been ordered to wait for your team to engage."


    Sahaad''s eyes widened slightly at the mention of an Awakened. The term wasn''t thrown around lightly. Awakened individuals were people who were granted the power to manipulate the magic of the universe, they obtained power directly from the divine realm.


    A B-class Awakened was no joke. They were deadly, and if a B-class was commanding these rebels, that explained why the Red Tails had struggled to defeat them.


    "A B-class?" Ji asked, stepping forward with an incredulous look. "Why the hell didn''t you tell us this earlier?"


    The Red Tail soldier''s voice was tense. "We weren''t authorized to disclose it until absolutely necessary. Command didn''t want to alarm you. But after seeing how well you handled the smaller camps, I figured you deserved to know before you marched into a death trap."


    Sahaad clenched his jaw, feeling the weight of the situation settling in. An Awakened could change the entire battlefield. Their powers varied, but even at B-class, they were capable of devastating destruction or overwhelming force. They weren''t someone you could just take down with guns and blades.


    Sahaad''s suspicion deepened. "So, we''re bait? That''s why you''ve been watching us this whole time?"


    The Red Tail leader didn''t deny it. "You''re stronger than us, faster, more resilient. Command wants to see how you fare against them. If you can take down the Awakened, the rest of the rebellion will collapse. If you can''t... well, they''ll send in more forces."


    "So we''re expendable," Sahaad muttered, more to himself than to anyone else.


    "No," the Red Tail leader corrected. "You''re the best shot we have. Command doesn''t want to lose you, but they know you''re our only chance at taking this Awakened down."


    As Sahaad turned to his squad, he saw the determination in their faces. They had been through worse. They had survived the trials, the augmentations, and the endless battles that had shaped them into what they were now. A B-class Awakened was a dangerous opponent, but they weren''t invincible.


    "Let''s move," Sahaad said, his voice steady. "We find this Awakened, take them out, and finish the mission."

 Sahaad X: You Shall Not Pass!

    Sahaad and his squad continued to weave their way through the thick jungle, the damp air clinging to their armor. Every step was taken with precision, each of them scanning the surroundings with enhanced senses as they moved deeper into rebel territory. The oppressive canopy above filtered the red-tinted light of the dying star, casting eerie shadows over the path.


    The information about the B-class Awakened weighed heavily on Sahaad''s mind, but he made sure to keep his unease buried deep. He couldn''t afford to show doubt. Not here. Not now.


    Ahead, the jungle began to thin out, revealing a small village nestled between towering trees. Unlike the rebel encampments they had dealt with earlier, this one was different. There were soldiers, yes¡ªarmed rebels moving around with outdated weaponry¡ªbut there were also civilians. Families. Men, women, and children living in makeshift homes, cooking meals, and going about their day as if the war weren''t closing in around them.


    Sahaad crouched low behind a large tree, signaling for his squad to stop. The others moved in next to him, their eyes fixed on the village ahead.


    "Well, this complicates things," Zara muttered, glancing at the civilians. "They''re mixed in with the soldiers. We can''t just go in guns blazing."


    Sahaad nodded, his mind already working through the possibilities. "No, we can''t. We need to lure out the Awakened. They''ll know we''re here soon enough."


    "Think they''ll come out if we hit their people hard enough?" Ji asked, his voice low and calm, but his hands were twitching at the thought of action.


    "Maybe," Sahaad replied, his eyes narrowing as he surveyed the village. "But we don''t know what kind of control they have over their abilities. We need them isolated, away from civilians, before we engage. If we''re lucky, they''ll come to us when we pick off the right target."


    "What if you guys are unlucky?", a gruff voice sounded out right next to Sahaad.


    "Then we adapt", Sahaad answered. "Just like we were tho¡­"


    Sahaad suddenly whirled to the direction of the voice, realizing he did not recognize it. He pulled out his phase-blade at lightning speed, however he only struck empty air. The others, including the Red Tails, quickly pulled out their weapons ready to engage whatever had spoke.


    Suddenly, the voice sounded from right behind him.


    "Looking for me?"


    Sahaad spun around, but it was too late. A man was already there, standing mere inches away, seemingly having appeared out of thin air. He was tall, cloaked in worn combat gear, a long straw hat covered most of his face, with the exception of a small stubble from his chin. Sahaad could feel the energy radiating from them, an oppressive force that seemed to warp the space around them.


    The squad reacted immediately, weapons raised and blades drawn, but the man made no move to attack. They simply stood there, a small, unsettling smile playing on their lips. Suddenly, the man took off his hat, bowing at the soldiers.


    "Hello, mi name is Ajani Gordon", he was a dark-skinned man with long dreads, his eyes emanating a purple glow as he stared at them. He spoke with an accent, one that Sahaad recognized to be of Caribbean dialect from his previous life.


    "I apologize, mi not believe in translator, so I learn yur tongue. Round here, I run tings. Leave now and ya won''t get hurt".


    "Surrender, Ajani Gordon. You are an escaped convict of Leviathan 1 you have no right to order us", one of the Red Tails ordered, his gun still trained on Ajani.


    Cassiel''s eyes flicked over to the Praetorian, and his smirk deepened. "Big talk, eh? From a little federation puppet who cyan even blink before I crush yuh."


    He took a step closer, the energy around him pulsing more intensely now. "See, mi different. Dem Praetorians tink dey bad? Nah. Dey neva face sumting like me. An'' when mi done wid yuh? Federation will tink twice before comin'' back."


    Ajani''s smirk widened as the squad unleashed a storm of firepower, the jungle erupting with the cacophony of plasma bursts, light beams, and bullets. The villagers'' terrified screams echoed through the trees, the once-quiet village thrown into chaos as families scattered into the dense underbrush to escape the slaughter.


    Yet, amidst the carnage, Ajani remained eerily calm, his body moving with fluid grace. He weaved between the volleys of plasma and light as if he were performing a dance, the sheer speed of his movements impossible for the squad''s enhanced senses to keep up with. Each round that should have torn through him instead cut through nothing but air, missing him by a fraction of a second.


    "Mi thought yuh were supposed to be someting special!" Ajani taunted, his voice somehow carrying over the roar of weapons fire. "But dis? Dis is child''s play."


    Zara gritted her teeth as she emptied her rifle, frustration building with every missed shot. Ji, crouched beside her, focused on tracking Cassiel''s movements, but even his advanced targeting systems couldn''t predict the Awakened unpredictable maneuvers. Nate attempted to fight in melee, but the Awakened simply sidestepped the imperator and knocked him down.


    Sahaad, his eyes locked on Ajani, felt the unease gnawing at him.


    Ajani blurred again, darting closer with each movement, closing the distance between him and the squad. He was untouchable, his body moving faster than their bullets, faster than their eyes could fully register. The jungle around them was a blur of motion, punctuated by the glow of weapons fire that lit the dark canopy overhead.


    Suddenly, Ajani disappeared from view entirely, reappearing behind Sahaad in an instant, his voice a low whisper in his ear. "Yuh Federation still tink yuh can win dis?"


    Sahaad spun around, bringing his weapon to bear, but it was too late. Ajani was gone again, a phantom in the jungle, his laughter echoing hauntingly as he continued to toy with them.


    "Come now, mi can do dis all day. Yuh still tink yuh ready for war wit me?" Ajani''s voice taunted them from everywhere and nowhere at once, keeping the squad on edge as they fired blindly into the jungle, their weapons lighting up the night but hitting nothing.


    Suddenly, with a swift motion that was almost too fast to see, Cassiel darted towards a massive jungle tree. In one powerful strike, his hand cleaved through the trunk as if it were made of paper. The colossal tree groaned and splintered before crashing down to the forest floor with a thunderous crack.


    "Yuh see," Cassiel called out, grinning as he grabbed the felled tree with one hand. "Mi don''t even need fancy weapons like yuh lot. Nature gi'' mi all di tools mi need."


    The squad stared, momentarily frozen in confusion. Even with their enhanced abilities, they had never seen anything like it¡ªan Awakened using raw physical strength to turn something so primitive into a weapon.


    "What the hell?" Ji muttered, his weapon still raised but uncertainty creeping into his voice. "He''s going to fight us with a tree?"


    Zara glanced at Sahaad, her eyes narrowing. "What''s the play here?"


    Sahaad''s mind raced, replaying the moment over and over. The precision. The speed. The way Cassiel handled the tree like a trained soldier would wield a sword. It wasn''t just brute force¡ªthere was technique behind it. He knew Awakened can manifest unique techniques based on their personalities and defeat entire armies with them.


    "He''s not just fast and strong," Sahaad muttered under his breath, loud enough for the squad to hear. "He''s using his technique¡­ something more. That tree is more than just a blunt object to him."


    Cassiel swung the massive trunk like it weighed nothing, its path cutting through the air with deadly speed. The squad scattered, barely dodging as the massive log smashed into the ground, sending debris flying everywhere. The force of the blow left a deep crater where it struck, the impact reverberating through the jungle.


    As the squad unleashed another storm of firepower¡ªplasma rounds, bullets, and even searing beams of light destroying the foliage before them¡ªAjanil swung the massive tree trunk with astonishing speed. Instead of shattering the trunk or stopping its momentum, the volleys of fire simply bounced off it, reflecting back towards the squad. Each plasma bolt and light beam ricocheted off the wood as if it were a mirror, turning their own firepower against them.


    "What the¡ª!" Ji cursed, diving to the side as a plasma round zipped past him, narrowly missing his head.


    "Move!" Sahaad shouted, ducking and rolling out of the path of another reflected beam. The squad scattered, dodging the very rounds they had just fired. Sahaad could hear the crackle of energy in the air as more of their shots were deflected, turning the battlefield into a deadly chaos of ricocheting projectiles.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Sia, moving with her enhanced agility, leapt over a volley of plasma that had been deflected her way. Her eyes widened as she watched Ajani continue to swing the trunk with effortless precision, using it like a shield and a weapon all at once.


    "How''s he doing that?" she yelled, landing near Sahaad.


    Sahaad''s mind raced as he analyzed the scene. The tree wasn''t just some simple log. Ajani was channeling something through it¡ªhis technique. "Stop firing!", he screamed, and the volleys stopped.


    "This is insane!" Nate growled as he barely dodged a volley of bullets coming his way. "How are we supposed to fight this guy?"


    "We need to disrupt his rhythm!" Sahaad shouted, trying to maintain his composure as chaos swirled around them. "He''s controlling the energy around that tree¡ªif we can break his control, we might have a chance!"


    "But how?" Ji called out, ducking behind a boulder as more beams of light ricocheted off the trunk and seared through the foliage behind him.


    Sahaad''s mind raced. There had to be a way to break Ajani''s control. If they could just create enough of a disruption, force him to react instead of staying on the offensive¡­


    "Focus your fire on him!" Sahaad ordered, his voice filled with urgency. "He can not move his weapon fast enough to react to every single thing we fire!"


    The squad hesitated for a brief moment, still dodging the deadly barrage of reflected fire, but they trusted Sahaad''s instincts. With a nod, they regrouped, taking quick positions behind cover.


    "On my mark," Sahaad said, raising his weapon, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him. This was their chance.


    "Now!" he shouted.


    In unison, the squad unleashed another hail of fire¡ªthis time, aimed precisely at Ajani,. Plasma, bullets, and light beams hammered Ajani from all sides. The energy reflected back at them, but the squad was ready this time, dodging and weaving through the deadly storm. Their objective wasn''t to hit Ajani, but to overwhelm his magic, and destroy his weapon.


    Ajanil''s grin faltered for a moment as the sheer volume of energy pouring into the trunk increased. His swings became more erratic, and for the first time, Sahaad saw him struggle to maintain control.


    "Keep going!" Sahaad shouted. "We''re getting to him!"


    Ajani roared in frustration, swinging the tree wildly as he tried to deflect the barrage of energy. But the squad''s relentless attack was taking its toll. The air crackled with raw power, the reflected shots becoming more unstable and less controlled.


    With one final, desperate swing, Cassiel slammed the tree into the ground, creating a shockwave that rippled through the jungle. The squad was thrown back by the force of the impact, but they had accomplished their goal. The tree, not being able to handle his technique as well as the energy, splintered in Ajani''s grip, pieces of wood flying in all directions.


    Ajani staggered back, his smirk now replaced with a look of surprise.


    Sahaad seized the moment. "Now! Take him down!"


    Sahaad charged forward, his sword gleaming as he closed the distance between himself and Ajani. The Awakened''s eyes locked onto him, and for a split second, Sahaad thought he had the advantage. He swung his blade with the precision of a seasoned warrior, aiming directly for Ajani''s chest.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ajani sidestepped with the grace of a predator, his movements too fast for Sahaad to track. With a flick of his wrist, Ajani grabbed the remaining tattered chunks of the massive tree trunk, hurling them with immense force. Sahaad barely registered the attack before the fragments of the trunk slammed into him, sending him flying across the battlefield.


    The impact was devastating.


    Sahaad''s body crashed through the dense jungle foliage, the world spinning around him in a blur of colors and pain. His enhanced body absorbed much of the impact, but the sheer force of the blow rattled him to his core. He hit the ground hard, the air knocked from his lungs, and for a moment, everything went dark.


    The sounds of battle became distant echoes, the voices of his squad muffled as if he were submerged underwater. His vision blurred, and a sharp pain radiated through his ribs. Sahaad struggled to remain conscious, his mind fighting to stay tethered to reality. But the world around him faded into blackness.


    Moments later, he blinked back into awareness, his head throbbing as his senses gradually returned. His visor displayed a diagnostic, confirming no major injuries but showing multiple damage alerts from the impact. Groaning, he pushed himself to his feet, shaking off the haze.


    Sahaad blinked, his head pounding as he sat up and took in his surroundings. The dense jungle was gone, replaced by a vast, rocky shore stretching out before him. The crash had sent him far¡ªway too far. He glanced to his left and saw the remnants of a cracked mountain where his momentum had finally been stopped. Waves crashed against the shore, their rhythmic sound doing little to soothe the throbbing pain in his ribs.


    Pulling himself to his feet, Sahaad activated his HUD, bringing up the mini-map. His heart sank as he saw the readout¡ªhe was hundreds of kilometers away from the rest of the squad, far outside the forest where the battle with Ajani was still raging.


    "I''m basically in another country", Sahaad laughed staring his mini-map.


    Krick! Trum!


    His broken ribs quickly fixed themselves, his enhancements afforded him a massive regenerative prowess.


    "Sahaad! Sahaad, do you copy?" Zara''s voice came through, edged with concern.


    He tapped his comm, wincing as he stretched his limbs. "Yeah¡­ I''m here. Took a hit, but I''m good."


    "Stay down if you need to!" Ji''s voice came next. "Ajani''s still here, and he''s not letting up!"


    Sahaad sighed after hearing the information. It was his fault, he had completely underestimated the Awakened, too drunk on his own power.


    Alright," he muttered to himself, opening his map for a more detailed look. Five thousand kilometers to cover. His enhanced body would make the trek faster, but the rough terrain and lack of clear paths meant it wouldn''t be easy. He checked his suit''s power reserves, waiting a few seconds for it to charge under the sunlight.


    Sahaad soared through the sky, the wind tearing at him as he pushed his jetpack to its limits. The world below became a blur of greenery and devastation, the once-pristine jungle now marred by the battle raging beneath him. Lines of destruction cut through the forest, trees split and scorched, obviously the path he had taken to reach where he had landed. He had traveled far, but now, at mach speeds, he was closing the distance to the battlefield in seconds.


    His enhanced body strained against the force, but his genetically modified physiology and advanced armor easily absorbed the immense pressure. The roaring wind was deafening, but his focus remained unshaken. He could see the source of the destruction far ahead¡ªthe clearing where his squad was still fighting Ajani, the Awakened.


    As he neared, the scene below became clearer. The Imperators were darting between massive trees, their movements quick and agile, but even from the sky, Sahaad could see they were struggling. Plasma and energy bursts lit up the battlefield, but Ajani was moving like a blur, dodging and deflecting everything thrown at him. The massive tree trunk that he wielded earlier was now gone, but it didn''t matter¡ªhe didn''t need it. His raw power and speed alone made him a near-invincible force.


    The Red Tails were knocked down, their armor heavily damaged. Even the Imperator were all bloody and bruised, but their regeneration closed up wounds as soon as they came.


    His jetpack engines roared louder as he dived toward the battlefield, his HUD alerting him that he was entering the combat zone. His heart pounded in his chest as the ground rushed up toward him, the battlefield expanding before him like a war-torn arena.


    Ajani dodged the dive bomb, forming a large crater in the ground when Sahaad landed.


    Zara barely had time to acknowledge him as she ducked under a swipe from Ajani, her blades flashing in the dim light as she countered with a swift strike to his midsection. It should have been a lethal blow, but Cassiel''s body shimmered, and he disappeared just before the attack connected, reappearing several meters away with a mocking grin on his face.


    "You''re back, eh? Good. Maybe now this will be fun," Ajani''s voice rang out, a strange mix of amusement and menace.


    Sahaad grit his teeth. This ends now.


    As he closed in, he switched the settings on his weapons¡ªenergy swords powered up, plasma rifles fully charged. With a sudden burst of speed, he dove straight into the fight, targeting Ajani from above.


    The Awakened barely glanced up before Sahaad''s plasma rounds rained down, cutting through the air like streaks of white-hot light. Ajani dodged most of them, but Sahaad''s barrage forced him on the defensive, keeping him from teleporting freely.


    Sahaad landed hard, the impact sending a shockwave through the ground as he braced himself, both energy swords humming in his hands. He stood between Ajani and his squad, his eyes locked on the Awakened.


    Cassiel chuckled, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Ah, the hero returns. Let''s see what you''ve got, little soldier."


    Without hesitation, Sahaad charged, his blades slicing through the air in a blur of light. Ajani moved to meet him head-on, his speed matching Sahaad''s blow for blow. For a moment, the jungle echoed with the sound of clashing weapons, each strike reverberating through the trees.


    But Sahaad wasn''t fighting alone this time. Zara and Ji flanked Ajani, their movements coordinated and precise. Ji launched a volley of plasma from the left while Zara darted in from the right, her blade aiming for a weak spot in Ajani''s defenses. Ajani was fast, but even he couldn''t handle all three of them at once. Sia, Nate, and Kato supported them from the back raining down hell fire.


    For a split second, Sahaad saw an opening¡ªAjani''s attention was divided. Now''s the chance.


    With a roar, Sahaad unleashed a devastating slash with both blades, aiming directly for Ajani''s core. But just as the blades were about to connect, Cassiel shimmered again¡ªteleporting away in a flash of light, reappearing several meters behind them, unharmed.


    "You think you can beat me with numbers?" Cassiel sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You don''t even know what you''re dealing with."


    Sahaad, breathing heavily from the exertion, glared at him, his muscles tensed. "We''ll see about that."


    Ring!


    Suddenly, a ringing sound came from Ajani''s clothes. He pulled out his data tablet, ignoring the soldiers. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he put away his tablet. Without a moment''s hesitation, Ajani disappeared.


    Sahaad, suddenly found himself reeling forward, He stared back at the squad, and saw all of them lurch forward in pain clutching their stomachs.


    "You lot are impressive, I''ll give you that," Ajani said, his accent laced with amusement. "Didn''t expect you to hold up this long. But truth be told... I''ve been goin'' easy on you."


    Zara tightened her grip on her sword, her eyes narrowing. "Easy?"


    Ajani nodded, stepping back, his form blurring slightly as he stood there. "Yeah, easy. No fun crushin'' you without a little challenge. You''ve got potential, I''ll give you that. So I''ll let you finish your little mission today. But don''t think this is over, Imperators." He pointed a finger at Sahaad, his eyes gleaming. "I''ll be back. And next time, I won''t hold back."


    Sahaad glared at him, his fists clenched, trying to gauge whether Ajani was bluffing or if he really was holding back during their fight. Before anyone could respond, Sia acted on instinct. Without hesitation, she raised her pistol, aiming directly at Ajani''s head, and fired off a round.


    But it was too late.


    Before the energy blast could even leave the barrel, Ajani blurred out of existence. The shot hit nothing but empty space as the air seemed to shimmer where he had been standing. A low, mocking laugh echoed through the clearing, his voice lingering like the wind.


    "Next time, soldiers..." His voice trailed off as he vanished completely, the jungle silent once more.


    Sahaad exhaled slowly, adrenaline still coursing through his veins, his mind racing. They had survived, but only because Ajani had let them.


    The Imperators slowly got up as their wounds healed.


    Zara sheathed her sword, shaking her head in frustration. "He''s toying with us. We''ll have to deal with him soon enough."


    Sahaad nodded, his gaze fixed on the spot where Ajani had disappeared. "We will. But for now, we will finish the mission."

 Vargas VI: Beirut

    As the Black Aegis sped through the vast currents of warp space, Vargas leaned back in his seat, fingers tapping rhythmically against the console in front of him. He gazed out at the swirling void beyond the cockpit''s reinforced glass, a kaleidoscope of colors and energy storms rushing past them as they made their way toward Triton I. His mind was already working through how to handle their next step¡ªBeirut.


    Investigator Beirut had been in the game for almost as long as Vargas, known for his exceptional record solving high-profile cases, but something had gone wrong. Reports started filtering back to HQ about Beirut''s questionable alliances with alien factions. It was enough to warrant an internal investigation, but Vargas had to play it carefully. If Beirut had truly gone rogue, outright confrontation could make things worse.


    Vargas pulled up the communication interface and composed a message for Beirut. He kept it short and professional.


    ________________________________________________________________________________________


    To: Investigator Beirut


    From: Investigator Vargas


    Subject: Arrival on Triton I


    Beirut,


    I hope this message finds you well. My team and I are en route to Triton I to investigate some old cases flagged by HQ, which intersect with a few of your recent operations. We thought it best to collaborate and share intel when we arrive.


    ETA: 12 hours.


    Looking forward to catching up.


    Vargas.


    ________________________________________________________________________________________


    He hit send, the message disappearing into the ether. It was vague enough to keep suspicion at bay but clear enough that Beirut would understand they were coming. Vargas knew that if Beirut had truly turned, he''d be wary of their arrival, but there wasn''t much else to do. They''d find out the truth soon enough.


    Nera''s voice broke the silence. "Message sent?"


    Vargas nodded. "Yeah, Beirut knows we''re coming."


    Ralo, sitting in the corner as usual, glanced up from his datapad. "You think he''s gonna make a move before we land?"


    "It''s possible," Vargas said, "but we''re being cautious. This isn''t a confrontation¡ªyet. We just need to gather intel."


    Keera turned her chair slightly, watching the starry expanse outside. "I don''t like it. If Beirut''s in deep with alien factions, he''s not going to just sit back and wait for us. You think he''ll bolt?"


    Vesik crossed his arms, his metallic hand tapping against his leg. "Or set a trap."


    Vargas smirked. "Maybe. But if Beirut is still loyal to the Bureau, this should go smoothly. If not... well, we''re always ready."


    Nera tilted her head, her usual calm expression shifting slightly. "And what''s the plan if we find out he''s turned?"


    Vargas leaned back, eyes narrowing. "Then we handle it. Quietly."


    The crew nodded, understanding what "quietly" meant. If Beirut had betrayed the Federation, they''d deal with him like any other threat. Vargas hated the idea of taking down one of their own, but he couldn''t let personal feelings interfere. The Brood had already rattled the team enough; they didn''t need more surprises.


    After a long silence, Ralo spoke again, this time with more focus. "I''ve been digging through some of the case files linked to Beirut. There''s some strange patterns. Missing persons, but no bodies found. Some planetary defense records were wiped clean after his investigation ended. It''s like he was covering something up."


    "Good work, Ralo," Vargas said. "Keep digging. We need every detail."


    "On it," Ralo replied, his fingers flying across his datapad again.


    Taris, leaning against the bulkhead of the ship''s main room, gave a low whistle. "You ever wonder why you keep your team so small, boss? I mean, other investigators run with entire battalions, and you stick with the same handful of us."


    Vargas looked over at Taris, giving a sheepish smile, the kind that could disarm the most hardened criminal. "What, you don''t like the personal touch?" he quipped, deflecting the question as usual. He liked his crew tight-knit, focused. He didn''t need the bloated support teams that other veteran investigators relied on.


    "Just seems... odd," Taris replied, rubbing the back of his neck. "I mean, the stuff we deal with... the Brood, cabals, old alien tech... it wouldn''t hurt to have more boots on the ground."


    Keera, already prepping the Black Aegis for their next jump, glanced up from her console. "You know Vargas. He likes to keep things... manageable," she chimed in with a smirk. She knew the drill by now¡ªVargas always had a reason for everything he did, even if he didn''t share it outright.


    Nera, freshly recovered from their last mission, stepped into the room. "So, Beirut," she said, her eyes serious, as usual. "Are we really going in just to ask questions, or is there something else you''re not telling us?"


    Vargas shrugged, leaning back in his seat. "I''m not hiding anything this time. Just gathering intel. Beirut''s been under the radar for a while now, and we need to know if he''s crossed any lines. And if he has..." Vargas trailed off, not needing to finish the sentence. His team knew what that meant.


    Keera tapped a few more buttons, and the ship''s engines hummed to life. "Coordinates are locked in. We''re heading to Triton I," she announced.


    As the hours passed, the hum of the ship''s engines became a familiar lull. The team busied themselves preparing for the mission, each member lost in their thoughts.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    The tension from the Brood encounter still lingered, especially since Vargas had used his technique. Though no one had said anything, he knew they were rattled. His power was something they rarely saw in full effect, and its aftermath was never pleasant¡ªfor anyone involved.


    Finally, the comms system crackled to life.


    "Triton I, orbital station control. You''ve been cleared for landing. Welcome to Triton I, Investigator Vargas."


    Keera adjusted the controls and guided the Black Aegis into the planet''s atmosphere, the ship shaking slightly as they breached the upper layers. Triton I soon came into view, its surface a frozen wasteland dotted with industrial outposts and cities covered by massive, domed habitats.


    As they descended, the orbital station came into view¡ªa sleek, floating city in space, suspended above the icy world like a sentinel. It was both a refueling station and a place for trade and bureaucracy. And for now, it would serve as their rendezvous point.


    The Black Aegis touched down on one of the docking platforms, the landing smooth and uneventful. Vargas unbuckled his harness and stood, straightening his coat.


    "Everyone knows the drill," he said, glancing at his crew. "Stay sharp. We''ll meet with Beirut, assess the situation, and figure out our next move."


    Vesik was already strapping on his weapon holster, his cybernetic arm flexing. "I''m ready for anything. Let''s see what this Beirut is really up to."


    Nera gave a slight nod, her usual calm mask back in place. "We''ll handle it."


    Keera glanced at the controls. "I''ll keep the Black Aegis prepped in case we need to make a quick exit. Something about this whole thing feels... off."


    Vargas turned toward the ramp. "Let''s hope it''s nothing. But be ready in case it''s not."


    They moved as one, the veteran crew slipping seamlessly into their roles.


    The Black Aegis docked smoothly at the Triton I spaceport, its sleek, dark form cutting through the station''s metallic architecture like a shadow. As the airlock hissed open, Vargas stepped out first, followed by his crew, their eyes scanning the surroundings with their usual caution.


    Waiting for them, near the hangar''s edge, was Investigator Beirut and his entourage.


    Beirut stood tall, his bronze skin catching the harsh light of the spaceport''s artificial atmosphere. He had the rugged, chiseled look of someone who had seen more battles than meetings, his black beard neatly trimmed but lending him an air of authority. His smile, however, was warm. It was a smile that could put anyone at ease, a facade of trust that Vargas instinctively questioned.


    "Vargas!" Beirut''s voice boomed across the hangar, his arms outstretched as though greeting an old friend. "It''s been far too long, my friend."


    Vargas returned the smile, although his was a shade more reserved. "Beirut. Good to see you," he said, clasping the man''s outstretched hand. There was strength behind Beirut''s grip, the kind of strength that didn''t fade even in his years away from the frontlines.


    As Vargas exchanged pleasantries, his eyes shifted to the woman standing at Beirut''s side. His wife, if he remembered correctly¡ªAlira. She was beautiful, no denying that, with her prim black hair perfectly styled and her posture elegant. Her skin was pale, almost unnaturally so, like porcelain brought to life. But it was her smile that caught Vargas off-guard. There was something off about it, something in the way her lips curled just a little too wide and her eyes held an odd, vacant gleam. It was a smile that might be charming on the surface, but lurking beneath, there was an unsettling edge, as if she were mimicking emotions rather than feeling them.


    Alira stepped forward, her voice melodic but somehow too slow, like she was savoring every word. "Investigator Vargas, it''s such a pleasure to finally meet you. I''ve heard so much about you," she said, her gaze lingering on him for a beat too long. Her tone was friendly, but there was a strange hollowness in her cheerfulness that made the back of Vargas'' neck itch.


    It reminded him of a creepy scene in a horror film, the kind of unsettling friendliness that hinted at something darker lurking beneath the surface.


    "And this must be your team," Beirut said, his arm sweeping out to encompass the others behind Vargas. Keera gave a polite nod, her eyes scanning the area warily, while Nera stood silently, her own professional demeanor firmly in place. Vesik, with his usual gruffness, managed a slight smile, though his eyes never left Beirut''s men, already sizing them up as potential threats.


    Vargas couldn''t help but notice how Beirut''s team carried themselves¡ªmilitary posture, sharp eyes. They were skilled, no doubt about it, but there was an edge of weariness there, as though they had seen too much too quickly. He caught one of them, a tall man with scars running down his face, casting quick glances at Alira, as if she unnerved him too.


    "So," Beirut said, turning his attention back to Vargas. "What brings you to Triton I? Business or pleasure?"


    Vargas chuckled lightly, matching Beirut''s casual demeanor. "Business, mostly. There were a few cases that needed follow-up, nothing major."


    "Of course, of course," Beirut said, his smile still strong. "But while you''re here, you''ll have to let us show you around. Triton I has its charms, even if it''s just a backwater post these days."


    Alira leaned forward, clasping her hands together in an exaggerated gesture of excitement. "Oh yes, you simply must stay for dinner one of these nights. It would be delightful." Her voice had that strange lilt again, like she was trying too hard to sound enthusiastic.


    "Sounds¡­ intriguing," Vargas replied, flashing a brief smile, though he couldn''t quite shake the creeping sensation growing in the pit of his stomach.


    As they exchanged further pleasantries, Vargas'' mind was already spinning. Something was off here¡ªBeirut''s overly friendly demeanor, his wife''s eerie presence. There was something hiding beneath the surface of this picture-perfect greeting, and Vargas knew he would have to keep his guard up.


    As Beirut and his entourage turned to lead the way, signaling for Vargas and his crew to follow, the atmosphere shifted subtly. The easygoing warmth that Beirut radiated only moments ago felt distant, replaced by an almost suffocating tension. His team walked with disciplined, synchronized movements, their silence unsettling.


    Vargas fell into step behind them, gesturing for his crew to do the same. Keera, Vesik, Nera, and Ralo exchanged uneasy glances as they walked, each feeling the strange air around them.


    Keera leaned in slightly toward Nera, her voice barely a whisper. "Anyone else feeling like we just walked into a holo-thriller?" Her tone was casual, but the concern in her eyes was evident.


    Nera gave a subtle nod, her gaze flicking to Alira''s retreating figure. "That woman¡­ something''s seriously wrong with her. I can''t put my finger on it, but she''s not normal."


    "I don''t like it either," Vesik grumbled, his deep voice low enough to keep the conversation between them. "The whole thing feels wrong. I get the feeling we''re being set up for something."


    "Relax, big guy," Ralo interjected, though even he looked uneasy. "Maybe she''s just... you know, eccentric. Rich people tend to be weird."


    Keera scoffed. "That wasn''t eccentric. That was creepy. And what''s with her eyes? Did you notice how they never really blink?"


    Vesik shrugged his massive shoulders. "Hey Ralo, you ever seen that old movie where the girl with long hair walks out of the data pad and kills the people who see her?"


    "What?", Ralo gave Vesik an incredulous look, not understanding the reference.


    "Ah, never mind. I don''t trust that husband either, too friendly. He''s doing too much",


    "Keep your heads," Vargas said in a low, firm tone, his voice cutting through their hushed conversation. "We''re here to gather information, not draw attention to ourselves. Stay sharp, follow my lead, and don''t let on that anything feels out of place."


    His crew fell silent, understanding the gravity of the situation. They trusted Vargas implicitly, and if he said to stay calm, they would do their best to act normal, even if everything around them felt anything but.


    As they walked through the narrow corridors of the spaceport, following Beirut and his unsettling wife, the oppressive feeling only grew stronger. The lights flickered slightly above them, casting long shadows on the walls, and the metallic hum of machinery echoed faintly in the background.


    Up ahead, Beirut glanced back at Vargas with that same charming smile. "We''ve set up accommodations for you and your crew while you''re here, Vargas. We''ll be arriving shortly."


    Vargas offered a nod.

 Vargas VII: Old Memories

    The group followed Beirut through the shimmering corridors of the skyscraper, the ambient lighting creating a soft glow that highlighted the sleek lines and ultra-modern architecture. Glass walls revealed breathtaking views of the bustling city below, where the streets were alive with the vibrant pulse of neon lights and the dizzying heights of towering structures.


    As they walked, Vargas couldn''t help but be struck by the sheer scale and opulence of it all. The city was a marvel of engineering, with sleek, aerodynamic flying cars zipping through the sky like schools of fish. Each vehicle was adorned with colorful lights and advertisements, creating a kaleidoscope of motion and sound in the air above the ground.


    Beirut led them to a sleek, elongated flying car that resembled a luxurious limousine more than a typical transport vehicle. Its polished surface gleamed in the ambient light, and the doors opened automatically with a soft hiss. Inside, the interior was plush, with leather seating, ambient lighting that adjusted to their moods, and screens that displayed information about their destination.


    "Make yourselves comfortable," Beirut said with a warm smile as he gestured for them to enter. "We''re heading to the penthouse suite atop the Harman Skyscraper. You''ll find everything you need there. Each of you has your own room, and I''ve arranged for meals to be prepared. We want you to feel at home."


    The crew stepped inside, taking in the opulent surroundings. Vargas settled into one of the plush seats, feeling the car hum to life around him as it lifted effortlessly from the ground. He exchanged glances with his crew, noting the mix of awe and unease on their faces.


    As they soared higher into the sky, the view of the city transformed. They passed by other flying vehicles, their paths weaving and intersecting in a carefully choreographed ballet of movement. Skyscrapers shot up like jagged teeth, their facades illuminated with holographic advertisements and vibrant displays. The air was alive with the sounds of the city¡ªa cacophony of laughter, music, and the distant thrum of machinery.


    When they arrived at the top of the Harman Skyscraper, the flying car settled gracefully onto a landing pad that overlooked the city. The view was breathtaking, with a panoramic vista of the sprawling urban landscape stretching out before them, a patchwork of lights and colors.


    Beirut led them inside the penthouse suite, and the interior was even more extravagant than Vargas had anticipated. The space was open and airy, with floor-to-ceiling windows that showcased the skyline. Luxurious furnishings adorned the living area, and a fully stocked bar gleamed in one corner.


    "Get used to your surroundings," Beirut instructed, motioning toward the various rooms. "You''ll each find your accommodations are equipped with everything you need. I''ll be in my office if you need anything."


    Vargas nodded, but before he could ask any questions, Beirut added, "I''d like to meet with you later to discuss the specifics of your investigation. I believe we can collaborate on a few fronts. We need to ensure we''re on the same page regarding the situation with Investigator Beirut."


    As Beirut exited, Vargas turned to his crew. "Well, this is something," he remarked, running a hand through his hair. "Luxurious, yet something feels off. I want everyone to stay alert."


    Keera rolled her eyes playfully. "You can''t seriously be uncomfortable in a place like this, Vargas. Look at it! We could get used to living like this."


    "I''ll pass on the luxury," Ralo replied. "It''s too quiet. You know how the universe works¡ªnothing good comes from being this comfortable."


    "Let''s not forget why we''re here," Nera added, her gaze sweeping over the suite. "This isn''t a vacation. We''re here to investigate, and I still don''t trust that guy. There''s something about him and his wife that doesn''t sit right."


    Vargas nodded, the gravity of their mission weighing on him. "We''ll stick to the plan. Get settled, and then we''ll regroup to discuss our next steps. Stay sharp, and don''t let your guard down."


    As his crew began to explore their temporary home, Vargas found a quiet corner to gather his thoughts. He looked out over the sprawling city, the vibrant lights illuminating the night.


    Vargas sat quietly on the edge of the sleek, luxurious bed in his room, the dim glow of the city''s lights filtering through the massive windows. The room was furnished with every amenity he could want, but he didn''t care much for such comforts.


    This wasn''t his first time in a place like this, but the opulence never sat well with him. The silence felt unnaturally heavy, the kind that made him too aware of his own thoughts.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    With a quiet sigh, Vargas reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a small, circular device, no larger than a coin. He set it on the bedside table and tapped it lightly. Instantly, a soft hum filled the air as a hologram flickered to life, projecting an album of images above the device. This had been his nightly routine for as long as he could remember, a small slice of solace in a world that demanded too much.


    The first image was of him as a baby, swaddled in his mother''s arms, his father standing proudly beside them. Their faces were warm, full of love and hope, unaware of the tragedy that would strike years later. Vargas'' parents had passed during a military conflict, a casualty of the endless wars that had shaped the galaxy''s history. He could barely remember their voices now, but the image always brought him a sense of calm, a reminder of where he came from.


    The pictures shifted, showing him as a young boy in school. His expression was serious even then, standing alongside other students who seemed more interested in causing trouble than learning. But there was one other face beside him, a girl with auburn hair and an easy smile¡ªhis best friend from those years. He hadn''t seen her in a long time, but she had been a bright spot in his otherwise focused childhood.


    Another image faded in, this time from his time under his former mentor, Inquisitor Ralon. The two stood side by side in the photo, Vargas wearing the uniform of an assistant investigator, his eyes full of admiration for the man who had taught him almost everything he knew. Ralon was a towering figure, both physically and in reputation. He had guided Vargas with a firm but caring hand, shaping him into the investigator he was today. Vargas often thought of Ralon, especially when faced with tough decisions, asking himself what his old mentor would do. Beside Ralon in another image was Vargas'' fellow assistant investigator at the time, Elias. They had both trained under Ralon''s watchful eye, forging a brotherhood through years of shared hardship.


    As the holographic album continued its slow, methodical rotation of memories, one image caught Vargas'' eye¡ªa wedding picture, one that he hadn''t looked at in a long time. His breath hitched slightly as the image came into sharper focus.


    It was him, standing beside his ex-wife, the girl with auburn hair from his childhood. Her name was Lyra. They were standing under a canopy of stars, the backdrop of a quiet garden on a distant planet, where they had chosen to marry far away from the chaos of galactic conflicts.


    Vargas looked younger, more carefree. He was smiling, genuinely, a rare sight even back then. His dark hair was neater, and he wore a formal dark suit, but even with all the ceremony, there was a relaxed joy in his expression, a glimpse of the man he had been before the weight of his work had settled on his shoulders. Lyra, standing beside him, was radiant in her simple, elegant dress. Her auburn hair cascaded over her shoulders, catching the starlight. She looked up at him, her eyes full of love and warmth, a smile that seemed to brighten the entire moment.


    They were holding hands, fingers intertwined, and the connection between them was palpable, even through the still image. Around them, friends and colleagues from their pasts were gathered, smiling and clapping, celebrating their union. It was a small ceremony, intimate, just like they had wanted. Both of them had spent their lives surrounded by duty, and this moment had been something just for them.


    The album showed a younger Vargas, standing beside his former student, Davik. Davik had been one of the brightest minds Vargas had ever trained, full of passion and promise. The two of them had shared countless missions, and Vargas had taken great pride in recommending him to become a full-fledged investigator.


    He still kept in touch with Davik from time to time, but the recent influx in new cases prevented any lengthy chats.


    Finally the album shifted one more time displaying a final image. Vargas tapped the image twice, preventing it from rotating any further. It was an image of his current team.


    The entire crew stood together, grinning, looking far less professional than they usually did on the job. Keera had her arm slung casually over Vesik''s shoulder, both of them laughing at some joke. Nera stood just off to the side, giving a small smile, her usual composed expression softened. Ralo, as usual, had his face half-hidden by the oversized jacket, though the playful smirk was unmistakable.


    Vargas looked at the image for a moment, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    He reached for the hologram projector, gently pressing the button to shut it down. The room fell into darkness, the images fading into the still night as Vargas sat in silence, letting the calm wash over him.


    Vargas tucked the hologram projector into his coat pocket, the small device fitting neatly beside his other gear. He turned to the mirror, removing the layers of his armored coat with practiced efficiency. The heavy, sensor-embedded trench coat and plated vest were set aside, replaced by a more relaxed, yet still formal, outfit. A dark, tailored jacket and black slacks, casual yet refined enough for a meeting. It was important to maintain appearances, especially when dealing with an investigator like Beirut.


    He strapped a compact laser pistol into a hidden holster inside his coat, always prepared for the unexpected, then took a final look in the mirror. The faint traces of fatigue on his face didn''t go unnoticed, but he ignored them. He had faced far worse than exhaustion.


    Satisfied with his appearance, Vargas exited the room, the door sliding shut behind him with a quiet hiss. The soft hum of the luxury apartment and the distant city sounds beyond the windows provided a momentary calm. But his mind was already shifting, preparing for whatever Beirut had planned. Something about this whole situation still felt off.


    The hallways of the skyscraper were quiet, and as Vargas moved toward the meeting location, he mentally reviewed the strange atmosphere his team had noticed earlier.


    Straightening his coat, Vargas prepared himself for the conversation ahead, walking toward the elevator that would take him to Investigator Beirut.

 Vargas VIII: Dinner

    Vargas stepped into the restaurant, a dimly lit establishment with sleek, minimalist designs. Soft lights hovered overhead like floating orbs, casting warm glows across the polished surfaces of the dining tables. The place was exclusive, a quiet, hidden gem nestled in one of the towering buildings that made up the city''s skyline. The kind of place where the elite came to have discreet conversations, well out of earshot of prying eyes or listening devices.


    At the far end of the restaurant, sitting comfortably in a plush booth, was Investigator Beirut. His tall frame and commanding presence stood out even in the relaxed setting. Next to him, his wife sat with her hands folded neatly, her unsettling but perfectly poised smile never wavering. She nodded politely as Vargas approached, her eyes lingering on him for just a moment longer than necessary, before she excused herself from the table.


    "Raul!" Beirut''s voice boomed with warmth and familiarity. "Glad you could make it."


    Vargas slid into the seat across from him, offering a small smile of his own. "Wouldn''t miss it, Sebastian."


    Beirut poured two glasses of wine from the decanter already sitting on the table. "This one''s on me," he said, sliding a glass over to Vargas. "Good to catch up with an old colleague."


    Vargas took the glass, but only gave it a brief sip, setting it aside. "I hear you''ve had an interesting case on your hands. Something magical, I assume?"


    Beirut leaned back, swirling his wine as he spoke. "Yes. It''s been... challenging, to say the least. I''ve been tracking a group dealing with ancient arcane relics. Powerful stuff. More powerful than anything I''ve come across in years. I suspect there''s a connection to a certain... rising cult."


    Vargas raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise. "A cult? Sounds like your expertise."


    "Exactly," Beirut said, his tone shifting to something more serious. "These relics? They''re not just any magical artifacts. They seem to have ties to the divine realm- to corruption. And now... well, things are escalating."


    "The divine realm? You think they''re worshippers of the Cataclysma" Vargas asked, leaning forward slightly.


    "Could be, though I''m still not one hundred percent sure."


    "And where do I come in?"


    Beirut''s eyes twinkled as he met Vargas'' gaze. "You deal with aliens, Raul, not magic. But I''m sure you''ve seen the overlap. Some of these things¡­ they aren''t just magical. Perhaps theres some involvement with something off-world. Adventurers, maybe?".


    Vargas nodded. He had seen plenty of strange things during his career, things that blurred the line between magic and extraterrestrial phenomena. Adventurers were the names given to people that did not belong to any one faction, instead they scour the universe doing odd jobs and looking for treasure. "You think it''s related?"


    "Perhaps. I''ll need your eyes on it, just in case. Besides, we could use someone with your expertise. You''ve got a knack for seeing things the rest of us might miss."


    Vargas couldn''t argue with that. He also couldn''t help but notice how convenient this was. Working together with Beirut meant he''d have more opportunities to keep an eye on him. The Bureau was suspicious of his movements, and Vargas had been tasked to watch him carefully. A collaborative investigation could be exactly what he needed to stay close without drawing suspicion.


    "All right, I''m in," Vargas said, tapping his fingers on the table. "But I''ll need something in return."


    Beirut raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"


    "I have a case of my own that''s been brewing for some time," Vargas explained, choosing his words carefully. "It''s alien-related, but... complicated. I could use your expertise when the time comes."


    Beirut smirked, clearly intrigued. "A trade, then?"


    "Something like that," Vargas replied.


    They shook hands, sealing the unspoken agreement. The two men had different areas of expertise, but in a universe where the lines between the arcane and the extraterrestrial often blurred, their collaboration could be invaluable.


    "Let''s make it official over dinner," Beirut said, signaling to the waiter. "And maybe you''ll tell me more about this case of yours?"


    Vargas chuckled softly, keeping his cards close to his chest. "In time, Sebastian. All in good time."


    As the first course arrived¡ªan intricate arrangement of delicate, vibrant dishes¡ªthe conversation between Vargas and Beirut drifted back to their earlier days. The casual atmosphere of the restaurant provided the perfect backdrop for reminiscing, but beneath the laughter and easy banter, Vargas remained vigilant, subtly probing for any cracks in Beirut''s facade.


    Beirut smiled as he cut into his dish. "Do you remember that case on Arconis III? The one with the awakened wraith?"


    Vargas chuckled, leaning back in his seat. "How could I forget? We were nearly swallowed up by that pocket dimension it created. If you hadn''t sealed the rift in time, we would''ve been trapped in there for good."


    Beirut''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "You make it sound like I did all the work. You''re the one who managed to keep those beasts off us long enough for me to focus."


    "Yeah, well, it wasn''t exactly easy holding off those things while you were chanting some ancient incantation," Vargas teased. "You owe me for that one."


    They both laughed, but as the conversation shifted to more serious matters, their smiles faded.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "That was the case that got me promoted," Beirut said, his tone growing more reflective. "I learned a lot from working with you back then. We both did."


    Vargas nodded, remembering those days well. Arconis III had been one of their first major collaborations. It had been an intersection of both their worlds¡ªmagic and extraterrestrial threats. Wraiths were highly unstable aliens and this one had awakened allowing it to tear holes in space and time, drawing in unwary travelers and entire cities. They had hunted it across star systems before finally cornering it on Acronis III.


    Beirut smiled. "It''s always been a strange mix of tech and magic in our cases, hasn''t it?"


    "It has," Vargas agreed, taking another sip of his drink. "Which is why I''m not surprised we''re dealing with something like this again. Aliens, magic, something... more. It''s always something more."


    Their conversation paused as the next course arrived¡ªsucculent cuts of meat accompanied by side dishes that practically shimmered under the ambient lighting. As they began to eat, Beirut''s tone shifted, becoming more introspective.


    "Do you ever think about the people we''ve lost over the years?" Beirut asked, his voice quieter now.


    Vargas glanced up, his eyes narrowing slightly. "I try not to dwell on it, but yeah. Sometimes. It''s part of the job, though. We''ve both seen our fair share of good people taken down."


    "I lost one of my best investigators during that incident on Xerxes Station," Beirut said, his brow furrowing. "She was with me for nearly a decade. Trusted her more than anyone."


    "I remember her," Vargas said, offering a solemn nod. "She was sharp. The way she handled that unstable nexus... one of the best magic users I''ve seen."


    "Yeah." Beirut''s smile faded. "That was a hard loss. The closer we get to these mysteries¡ªwhether it''s magic, aliens, or whatever else¡ªpeople tend to fall through the cracks. Too many threats, too many variables."


    Vargas stayed quiet for a moment, feeling the weight of the conversation. They had both lost people. Friends, colleagues, fellow investigators who had been consumed by the dangerous worlds they explored.


    "So," Beirut said, clearing his throat. "How is Davik doing right now, especially after the accident?"


    Vargas recalled the accident, it was the last mission the pair would have together before Davik became a fully promoted Investigator. "He''s doing well now. He has his own entourage, even another Awakened".


    "That''s good to hear, many people would quit after something like that, Davik was always an optimistic fellow".


    "Yes that he is. He recently reapplied for the schola license, got promoted to a B-class Awakened".


    "B-class! He''s about to catch up with me!" Beirut laughed. "If I recall aren''t you still C-class"


    Vargas nodded as he continued to eat.


    "Why don''t you also reapply, you can definitely make it to the top of B or maybe even A"


    Vargas shook his head, "There''s no point, you know how they conduct their tests. My technique is not good for mass destruction. Besides I quite like my station right now, I want to retire peacefully you know."


    Beirut heartily laughed at the answer.


    Their conversation continued, weaving through their many shared experiences¡ªthe time they dealt with the corrupt governor of Thalaxia, the hunt for the star serpent that nearly devoured a colony world, and countless others.


    But beneath it all, Vargas stayed cautious. He let Beirut talk, but he didn''t reveal much himself. Beirut was sharp, but Vargas needed to stay a step ahead, especially now. If Beirut really was hiding something¡ªif his wife was part of it, or if this mysterious cult was pulling him deeper¡ªVargas needed to know. But for now, he kept his suspicions hidden beneath the mask of old camaraderie.


    After a few hours, their plates were cleared and the night grew late. Beirut leaned back in his seat, a satisfied grin on his face. "It''s good working with you again, Vargas. We make a pretty good team."


    "We do," Vargas agreed, returning the grin. "But let''s see what this next case brings. I''ve got a feeling it''s going to get a lot more complicated before it gets easier."


    "Wouldn''t have it any other way," Beirut said with a wink.


    As Beirut stepped out of the restaurant, the cool evening air of the city washed over him. The skyline glittered in the distance, a testament to the wealth and power that ran through the veins of this world. Hovering cars zipped by above, their soft hums blending with the subtle ambiance of distant conversations and the rhythmic thrum of the metropolis.


    Standing by one of the sleek, floating vehicles was his wife, Alira. She greeted him with a smile that would seem pleasant to anyone else¡ªbut Beirut knew better. There was something unnerving about it, the way her lips curled a bit too widely, her eyes too focused. Her prim black hair was perfectly styled, not a strand out of place, and she wore an elegant dress that glimmered under the city lights. To the outside world, she looked like the picture-perfect wife of a high-ranking investigator, but to Beirut, she was something else entirely.


    "How did it go?" she asked, her voice sweet but with a strange undercurrent. There was always that slight tension, an edge that reminded him of the darker secrets they shared.


    Beirut sighed, running a hand through his beard. "As expected. Raul is cautious but willing to work together. We reminisced about old cases, shared war stories¡ªtypical stuff."


    Alira stepped closer, tilting her head as she gazed at him. "And? Do you think he''ll join us?"


    Beirut''s eyes darkened, a frown tugging at his lips. He shook his head. "Not yet. He''s too... controlled. He keeps his cards close to his chest, always calculating. We need more time to assess where he stands before we make any moves."


    Alira''s smile faltered slightly, and for a brief moment, her eyes flashed with something more sinister. "He could be useful, you know. He''s powerful, respected. If he were with us, we could accelerate our plans. The others are waiting for progress, Sebastian"


    Beirut''s jaw clenched, and he took a deep breath, turning to face his wife fully. "I know¡­ A-Alira. But Raul isn''t someone we can just manipulate into this. If we push too hard, he''ll catch on, and then we''ll lose him completely. We need to be careful."


    Alira''s gaze lingered on him. "And what if he refuses? What if he decides to stand against us?"


    Beirut''s expression hardened, and his voice lowered to a near growl. "I won''t kill him, Alira. I''ve already told you that. Vargas is more than just another investigator. He''s... different. He doesn''t deserve that fate."


    Alira continued the playful facade. "You''re too soft, Sebastian. You''ve always been too sentimental when it comes to him. That''s what I love about you mortals, unlike those mongrels you care about more than just yourselves, that is the true power of a soul. Unfortunately, the universe is far too cruel."


    Beirut stepped closer to her, his eyes flashing with an intensity that made her pause. "No. We''ll wait. Assess. If he can be swayed, then we bring him in. If not... we deal with it, but not like that. He''s not some pawn we can discard."


    For a moment, the two of them stood in silence, a tension thickening between them as the city''s lights twinkled in the background. Alira''s expression softened, but there was still something unsettling in the way she looked at him. She reached out, gently placing a hand on his chest.


    "Fine," she said softly, though her tone was still sharp, "I am simply an advisor as per the contract you are the one that calls the shots, but don''t let your attachment cloud your judgment. We have plans, Sebastian. Big plans. And you can''t let anyone, not even Vargas, stand in the way of that."


    Beirut nodded, his eyes still locked onto hers. "I won''t. But we''ll do this on my terms."


    With that, Alira continued to smile, "Good. For your sake, I hope you''re right."


    She turned and gracefully slipped into the hover vehicle, beckoning him to follow. Beirut stood for a moment longer, looking out at the vast city beyond. His mind was a whirl of conflicting thoughts¡ªloyalty to his old friend, the pull of the plans he and Lira had set into motion, and the dark future looming on the horizon.


    As he climbed into the vehicle beside her, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something far more dangerous than even he anticipated was coming.

 Sahaad XI: Humanity

    As Ajani''s presence faded into the jungle, the Imperators began picking themselves up, the weight of the battle settling in. Sahaad ran a hand over his armor, his heart still pounding from the encounter. The jagged gash that had run down his side just moments before was now sealed, smooth skin visible under the cracks in his suit.


    Zara, brushing off debris from her chestplate, glanced at her arm. What had once been a deep, searing wound from one of Ajani''s strikes was now fully healed. The flesh had knitted itself back together, not even a scar left behind. She flexed her fingers, testing the strength, her eyes wide in disbelief.


    "This... is insane," she muttered, staring at her regenerated arm.


    Ji, standing nearby, checked the side of his abdomen where he had taken a glancing hit earlier. His fingers prodded the spot where a cracked rib should have been, only to find it as solid as ever. His mouth dropped open. "I don''t even feel any pain... we healed everything."


    Nate inspected his head where he had been hit, but no wounds were there, just the smooth touch of his skin. Even Sia was mesmerized by her healing capabilities, not a single wound remained, just congealed patches of blood.


    Sahaad stood in stunned silence for a moment, then looked at the others. "I guess this is the first time we''ve really seen it in action."


    Their enhanced durability had usually prevented them from being injured at all. The augmentations, training, and their sheer physical power made injuries rare. But Ajani''s strikes had been different. And now, witnessing their regenerative capabilities for the first time, it was both awe-inspiring and terrifying.


    Sahaad''s gaze shifted from his team to the Red Tails, the group of Praetorians who had fought alongside them. As they approached the fallen soldiers, a grim realization settled in. There was no movement¡ªno sign of life. One by one, they examined the bodies, only to find them shattered.


    Kato knelt beside one of the fallen Praetorians, his fingers brushing the cracks in the man''s chestplate. "Their organs... they''re completely liquefied." His voice was low, filled with a somber tone.


    Sahaad looked closer, noticing the blood pooling inside the armor, the horrific damage caused by Ajani''s strikes. Their bodies hadn''t stood a chance against that level of force.


    Nate''s expression darkened. "They didn''t heal like we did."


    Sahaad clenched his fists, his gaze hardening. The Praetorians, as tough as they were, hadn''t been able to survive what the Imperators had endured. It drove home just how different they were from ordinary soldiers¡ªeven from the elite Praetorians.


    "They couldn''t regenerate their organs," Sahaad said quietly. "They weren''t augmented like us. Ajani''s power... it was too much."


    The grim atmosphere hung over them like a storm as they turned their attention toward the village ahead. Smoke drifted from broken structures, the aftermath of their intense battle with the Awakened. The villagers, once buzzing with life, were now scattered¡ªsome dead, some fleeing into the thick jungle.


    Parts of the village had been leveled by the force of the combat, entire huts reduced to rubble, and the ground scorched in places from plasma blasts and energy rounds.


    Sahaad scanned the destruction, his jaw tight. "We did a lot of damage, but the rebels are still out there. And Ajani... he''ll be back."


    Zara nodded, her voice grim. "We should secure what''s left, regroup, and figure out our next steps. We can''t leave things like this."


    Sahaad strode through the wreckage of the village, his senses heightened as he scanned the area for any remaining threats. The jungle seemed eerily still, save for the distant rustling of leaves and the low crackling of dying fires from the earlier combat. As he approached one of the half-collapsed huts, he heard something¡ªwhispers, frantic breathing.


    He motioned for the others to follow, their footfalls silent as they approached. When Sahaad pulled back the remains of a fallen door, his eyes fell on a group of survivors¡ªwomen, children, and elderly villagers, huddled together in terror. Their wide, fearful eyes locked onto him, trembling under the weight of what was about to happen.


    A soldier, standing off to the side, had his rifle trained on them, his hands shaking. He was clearly conflicted, his body tense, the fear of disobeying orders warring with the natural instinct to protect the helpless. His fingers hovered near the trigger, but the hesitation was obvious.


    Sahaad''s jaw tightened as he looked over the group of civilians, knowing full well the Federation''s standing orders: No survivors. The rebels had hidden themselves within the populace, using the civilians as cover, and the higher-ups had made it abundantly clear what needed to be done. No room for resistance, no room for doubt.


    "Sir, they''re just¡­ civilians," the soldier whispered, his voice trembling. "They''re not fighters."


    The Imperator''s eyes darkened, and he stepped forward, his voice cold and commanding. "The orders were clear." His gaze locked with the soldier''s, sharp and unyielding. "I am sorry, but no survivors."


    The Imperators flanked him, their hands already on their weapons. There was no hesitation in their stances, no faltering in their focus. They understood the directive just as Sahaad did. In the grand calculus of the Federation''s war machine, the distinction between rebel and civilian was irrelevant. They were all part of the rebellion now.


    Sahaad''s voice cut through the air. "Fire."


    The words hung for a moment, the weight of them heavy. Then, with terrifying efficiency, the Imperators raised their rifles, and the world exploded into gunfire.


    Screams tore through the village as bullets and plasma rounds ripped through the air. The civilians tried to flee, scrambling over each other in a desperate attempt to escape the inevitable. Some clutched at the wounded, some held their children close, but it made no difference. Buildings were completely decimated by the superheated rounds. The Imperators moved with a cold, calculated precision, their augmented senses guiding each shot with deadly accuracy.


    The soldier who had hesitated, still standing by, seemed frozen in place, his eyes wide with horror as the massacre unfolded. Blood stained the ground, cries of anguish and terror echoing through the village. The Imperators showed no mercy, no pause in their actions.


    One by one, the survivors fell, the last remnants of resistance snuffed out in a matter of moments. When the firing stopped, the only sound left was the crackling of the dying flames and the quiet sobs of the few remaining civilians, too injured or terrified to move.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Sahaad lowered his rifle, his face unreadable. He didn''t feel remorse¡ªhe couldn''t afford to. In the eyes of the Federation, this was simply a necessary step in quelling the rebellion. And yet, there was something unsettling in the silence that followed, as if the jungle itself mourned the lives taken.


    Zara stepped forward, her rifle still at the ready, scanning the surroundings. "It''s done," she said quietly, her voice devoid of emotion. Ji nodded in silent agreement, though his eyes lingered on the bodies scattered across the village.


    Sahaad looked at his team, then back at the carnage they had wrought. "Move out," he ordered, his voice steady, betraying none of the unease stirring within him.


    The group split to look for more survivors and deal with them.


    Sahaad moved with heavy steps through the remnants of the village, his boots crunching softly against the debris and shattered remains of what was once a quiet home. Smoke hung in the air, mixing with the humid jungle scent, as the last embers of resistance flickered out. His visor scanned the surroundings as he approached another building, the structure barely standing after the earlier bombardment.


    He pushed the door open, the faint creak barely audible over the distant crackling of burning wood. Inside, in the dim light, he saw them¡ªa mother clutching her young daughter, both wide-eyed with terror. The mother''s arms wrapped tightly around the girl, as if her sheer will could shield them from the horrors that had just unfolded outside. They didn''t scream, they didn''t beg. They just stared at Sahaad, the fear in their eyes cutting through the stifling silence.


    Sahaad stood there, pistol in hand, watching the scene unfold like some distant observer. His finger hovered over the trigger. The seconds stretched out, each heartbeat loud in his ears, but his face remained expressionless. His body felt like it was on autopilot, driven by years of training and the mission ingrained in him from childhood.


    But there was something else¡ªa weight pressing on his mind. A hesitation.


    He stared at the mother and daughter, still motionless before him, and a thought wormed its way into his head: Why am I hesitating?


    The orders were clear. No survivors. He had done this countless times before, with rebels, with targets¡ªwhy did this feel different? His breath slowed, his mind suddenly swirling with questions he hadn''t allowed himself to ask in so long.


    His finger twitched on the trigger.


    Was this what they wanted me to become?


    He aimed the gun at the mother first. There was no fear in his movements, no shaking in his hands. He could see her body tense, see her instinctively pull her daughter even closer, as if to shield her from the inevitable.


    Without another thought, he squeezed the trigger. Two quick shots at the speed of light. The silence in the room was broken by the faint sound of bodies hitting the floor.


    Sahaad looked at the lifeless figures, the mother still holding the girl in her arms even in death. The sorrow was gone now, replaced by the cold, clinical feeling that had guided him through every mission before. He stepped back, eyes scanning the room, but there was no movement, no signs of life.


    He stood there for a moment longer, gazing at the scene, not at the tragedy of it but at the overwhelming numbness in his own heart. His mind wandered back to the countless hours of indoctrination, the sessions designed to strip away any semblance of empathy, the methods that had hardened him into the soldier he was now. He wondered, for just a moment, how much of himself had been lost in the process¡ªhow much of his humanity had been washed away in the relentless tide of psycho-indoctrination.


    I should feel something. He thought. I should feel remorse, guilt, regret. Anything. But there was nothing. Just the cold silence in his mind.


    Sahaad stepped out of the broken-down house, the two bodies still fresh in his mind. His boots scraped against the dirt as he made his way through the wreckage of the village, past the smoking ruins and lifeless figures scattered across the ground. He paused near a fallen tree and slowly sat down, his armored frame sinking slightly into the dirt. For a moment, he stared at nothing in particular, his mind clouded with thoughts he hadn''t allowed himself to dwell on in years.


    The quiet was broken by the soft approach of footsteps. Sahaad didn''t turn to look, but he already knew who it was. Zara''s familiar presence settled next to him as she crouched down, her hand resting on her knee, her face partially obscured by the shadow of her helmet.


    "You okay?" she asked, her voice steady but tinged with concern.


    Sahaad didn''t answer immediately. He was still staring out into the distance, his thoughts distant, heavy. Finally, he nodded, the motion slow and unconvincing. "Yeah," he said, his voice soft and almost mechanical.


    Zara frowned, her sharp eyes studying him. She wasn''t easily fooled, especially when it came to Sahaad. There was a sadness there, deep in his gaze, something she wasn''t used to seeing from him. For a long time, Sahaad had been the pragmatic one, the logical mind of their unit, but something had changed.


    She broke the silence again, her tone more serious. "We finished the sweep. Everyone''s dead."


    Sahaad''s chest tightened at her words. He should''ve felt satisfaction, perhaps even pride in the team''s flawless execution of their mission. But instead, he felt an odd sense of sorrow, a heaviness in his chest that refused to lift.


    The brutal efficiency of the Imperators had turned them into something almost inhuman¡ªcold, calculating, unstoppable. In that moment, Sahaad found himself mourning something far deeper than the loss of life in the village. He mourned the loss of who they had once been, who he had once been.


    Zara must have seen the flicker of emotion in his eyes, because she softened her voice. "You sure you''re okay? You don''t seem like yourself."


    He let out a breath, his shoulders slumping slightly. "I''m fine, Zara. Really."


    But she didn''t move, didn''t leave. She sat next to him, her presence a silent comfort, though the tension between them lingered.


    Sahaad stared at the dirt beneath his feet, his mind drifting to a time long before this, before the Imperator program, before the trials, before the endless killing. He remembered his old life¡ªa simple, peaceful existence. He had been a civil engineer back then, designing roads and infrastructure, working to bring comfort and efficiency to people''s lives. It seemed like a lifetime ago now, as if that man had never existed.


    He used to take pride in his work, knowing that each road he designed, each project he completed, helped people. It made their lives easier, more comfortable. He had been a builder back then, a creator. Now, he was the opposite¡ªa destroyer, a soldier engineered to kill and leave nothing behind.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, the weight of his transformation pressing down on him. How did I end up here? he wondered. How did I go from building roads to tearing down lives?


    Zara''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. "You still remember the memories? Before all of this?"


    Sahaad hesitated, then gave a slow nod. "Yeah¡­ sometimes I do. It was simpler, back then"


    Zara nodded, understanding. "Lately, its been getting hazy. I can barely remember my mother''s face anymore, just a figure that took care of me when I was a child. All I have to remember is this", she pointed to the necklace that rested on her chestplate.


    Sahaad''s gaze drifted to the horizon, where the jungle met the sky, the red hue of the setting sun casting long shadows over the ruins of the village. "Sometimes I wonder how much of me is left," he said quietly. "After all the indoctrination, the surgeries, the fighting¡­ am I still the same person? Or did I die somewhere along the way?"


    Zara didn''t have an answer, and neither did he.


    "You told me once, almost a century before. You said you had a sister right?"Zara asked.


    Saahad paused for a second to think. This body did have a sister who was sold off by their father, Saahad had planned to look for her and give the boy''s soul some closure before he eventually returned to his time.


    "Yea, but she is probably long dead now. It has been over a century".


    "Perhaps or maybe she is still alive. She could have taken the rejuvenation treatment or even Awakened. I have heard that Awakened can live for a millenia".


    "Maybe¡­but it''s not like I can anymore. My body is dedicated to the Empire"


    "Federation, its Federation remember", Zara corrected, a faint smile forming around her face. "Who knows life has a way of always surprising you".


    For a moment, they sat in silence, the only sound the distant crackling of fires from the village. Sahaad cracked a faint smile at Zara''s optimism.


    He stood up slowly, the weight of his armor suddenly feeling heavier than usual. "We should head back. There''s nothing left here."


    Zara nodded and stood with him, her hand resting briefly on his shoulder. "We''re still here, Sahaad. Even if it doesn''t feel like it sometimes."


    He gave her a small, tired smile, though it didn''t reach his eyes. As they turned to rejoin the squad, the weight of what he had done¡ªand what he had become¡ªlingered like a shadow, never too far behind.

 Sahaad XII: Mission report

    Sahaad regrouped with the rest of his squad at the edge of the now-ruined village. They stood in the fading light of the red star, its dim, crimson rays casting long shadows over the bodies scattered across the jungle floor. The once-lush village was little more than debris and ash now, the smoke from their destruction still hanging in the air.


    Zara, Ji, and the others were inspecting the damages to their armor, all of them battered and bruised after the encounter with Ajani. Sahaad glanced down at his own chestplate, which had been crushed and twisted during the fight. The metallic sheen of the armor was dented beyond recognition, the once sleek and powerful design now warped and bent out of shape. His enhanced body had held up, regenerating almost instantly, but his armor was not as fortunate.


    "Looks like I''ll need a new chestplate," Sahaad muttered, the frustration bubbling just beneath the surface of his otherwise calm demeanor. The others glanced at him, their own suits showing varying degrees of damage, some cracked, others scorched or punctured. It was clear the battle had taken a toll on all of them, despite their regenerative capabilities.


    Zara''s leg armor had been completely torn through, and Ji''s helmet was missing a chunk near the visor, exposing a patch of his skin beneath. Nate was fiddling with a busted arm gauntlet, while Kato inspected deep scratches running along his shoulder plates. Sia had circuitry spilling out from her torso, seemingly like intestines. They were all still standing, but the damage was severe.


    Sahaad looked at his squad, the Imperators, and a wave of frustration surged through him. We were supposed to be unstoppable. We were trained, engineered, and forged in the fires of countless trials to surpass any normal human soldier. Yet, one man¡ªone Awakened¡ªhad torn through them as if they were nothing. It stung. Deep down, he felt an unfamiliar anger swelling within him. Was it a disappointment? Was it fear? No, it was something else¡ªrage.


    His brutality in the village now made more sense. He had been furious¡ªenraged by their apparent weakness, their failure to bring down a single foe despite all their enhancements, all their power. The thought gnawed at him, tightening his jaw.


    In a moment of reflection, he realized how far his anger had pushed him, how it had driven him to massacre every living being in this village with a cold efficiency that even disturbed himself.


    The others didn''t say much. They were battle-hardened, disciplined soldiers, but there was a tension in the air that none of them could ignore. They had never been pushed this hard before. None of them had expected to lose Praetorians in such a fashion or to face a foe who could dance through their attacks like it was nothing.


    Sahaad clenched his fist, his thoughts drifting to Ajani, the Awakened. "Why did he leave?" he muttered to himself, more a question to the air than to anyone in particular.


    "What?" Ji asked, glancing over at him.


    "The Awakened. He could''ve finished us. He had the upper hand, and yet¡­ he just left. Why would he leave his post? Why would he abandon the villagers?" Sahaad''s mind churned over the possibilities.


    Zara crossed her arms, her expression thoughtful. "Maybe he didn''t care about the villagers. Or maybe¡­ maybe he has a larger plan. This wasn''t a win for us, not really. If anything, he toyed with us."


    "He was just testing us," Nate added, his eyes narrowing. "He''s probably got something bigger planned, something we can''t see yet."


    "Who knows. You read the briefings, the Awakened constantly teeter at the border of insanity. They''ve always been strange people", recalled Kato.


    Sahaad considered their words but remained silent. Something about Ajani''s demeanor bothered him. The Awakened had seemed almost amused by their efforts, as if their battle had been nothing more than a game to him. Yet he had also seemed intrigued by them¡ªby their power, perhaps. Whatever the case, it didn''t sit right with Sahaad.


    "I don''t like this," Sahaad finally said, standing up straight. His gaze swept across the ruined village, and a deep sense of unease settled in his gut. "We''ve done what we came here to do, but something feels¡­ off."


    "Yeah, I''m with you on that," Zara replied, glancing back at the remnants of the village. "We need to report this back to base. They need to know about Ajani and what we''re dealing with."


    Sahaad nodded in agreement, but his mind was still racing. Why had the Awakened let them live? Why had he allowed the Imperators to walk away? And why had he abandoned the village to their mercy, knowing full well what they were capable of? There were too many questions, and not enough answers.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Let''s move out," Sahaad ordered, his voice firm. "We''re heading back to base."


    The squad began to gather their gear, and Sahaad activated the comms to signal for extraction. As they prepared to leave the area, Sahaad couldn''t shake the feeling that this was far from over. Ajani was still out there, and whatever his motives were, they weren''t finished with him yet.


    The Imperators moved silently through the dense jungle, carrying the lifeless bodies of the Red Tails with ease. Each of them held a fallen Praetorian, their enhanced strength making the grim task seem effortless despite the weight of the heavy armor.


    The eerie silence of the jungle contrasted sharply with the carnage that had just unfolded, and the smell of scorched earth and plasma still lingered in the humid air. Their mission had taken a brutal toll, not only on the rebels but also on their own.


    The encampment loomed in the distance, compared to the rebel bases he had been to in the past few hours, the Red Tail encampment was simply on another league.


    The Red Tails had managed to set up metal storage and buildings, as well as dug out roads for vehicles to drive through with ease around the encampment.


    The Red Tails were joined with members of the citadel. These were humans who mainly dealt with research and innovation of all Federation technologies. They had a close relationship with the Praetorians, who gathered most of their advanced weapons from the citadel.


    As the Imperators entered the clearing, they were met by the somber gazes of the remaining Red Tails and citadel members, the atmosphere heavy with tension. They were being watched closely¡ªjudged, even.


    The Red Hawk medics approached, silent and efficient. They were Praetorians themselves, but unlike their combat-oriented brethren, they wore armor outfitted with mechanical arms attached to their backs, each arm equipped with various medical tools. They were draped within a white cloak to better differentiate their position from the others.


    As the bodies were taken away, Sahaad and his squad wiped the blood and grime from their hands. They had done their part, completed the mission as ordered, but something still felt incomplete. Before they could reflect further, they were approached by Lieutenant Halquin, the officer in command of the Red Tails stationed on the moon. His armor was the standard vermillion of the vermillion, with a blue helmet to signify he superior rank compared to the rest of the soldier. His cold gaze shifted between Sahaad and the rest of the Imperators.


    He took off his helmet, exposing his wrinkled face and graying black hair. "Well?" Halquin asked, her voice devoid of any warmth. "Report."


    Sahaad stepped forward, his tone professional as he began the debriefing. "We encountered multiple rebel hideouts along the eastern perimeter of the forest. All were neutralized swiftly and without alerting nearby forces. However, during the final engagement at the village, we encountered a B-class Awakened known as Ajani Gordon."


    Karros''s face stiffened at the mention of the Awakened. His brow furrowed, and he folded his arms, clearly not pleased by the news. "Gordon¡­ So, that''s what''s been causing all the trouble."


    Sahaad nodded. "The Red Tails¡­ they didn''t stand a chance. His speed, strength, and combat abilities were far beyond anything we anticipated. He killed them before we even realized what had happened. The Imperators managed to hold him off, but it was clear we were outmatched."


    Sia stepped forward, adding to the report. "We engaged him, but he deflected our volleys with a tree trunk. He''s¡­ different. A true threat. He didn''t seem to take the fight seriously. He does not seem to be B-rank like the Red Tail''s report said."


    "Yes, Gordon escaped from the LV-426 compound almost 50 years ago. It seemed he has amassed significant strength since then", Halquin concluded.


    "And the village?" Halquin asked, his voice low.


    Sahaad glanced back at his squad before responding. "Neutralized. There were no survivors."


    The lieutenant gave a curt nod, though there was no relief in his expression. "Good. But Gordon¡­ he won''t stop. The Awakened are always unpredictable.


    Sahaad nodded in agreement. "He allowed us to live. I believe it was intentional."


    Karros''s eyes narrowed. "You think he''s toying with us?"


    "I do," Sahaad replied, keeping his voice steady. "He left us alive simply because we were not worth the effort of killing."


    The lieutenant let out a long breath, clearly agitated. "I''ll inform command about Ajani''s presence. Your mission here is over, You are to head back to your base. The princess wishes to meet with you. Do not keep her waiting".


    Sahaad''s expression hardened, and he simply nodded. The princess was now the commander-in-chief of the full Federation army. The fact she wanted to meet with them meant that something important was coming up.


    "Are you sure you will be alright, lieutenant".


    Harlquin scoffed at his concern, "Do not worry¡­You and your squad cleared most of the main rebel factions, and now that the Awakened has left we can make quick work of the planet."


    "And what if Ajani returns?"


    "Then we will deal with it accordingly", Harlquin turned to a Citadel member, a young man with light blonde hair. "You¡­ tell the Conflagorator to call in the null recruitments".


    "Y-yes sir Praetorian", the youth nervously saluted before dashing away to search for the one with sufficient authority to call in reinforcements.


    So they are going to use the null.


    The null were mutated humans that have the special ability to drain magic. They were essentially the natural counter to the Awakened.


    The lieutenant stepped back, letting Sahaad rejoin his team. "You did well today, Imperator," he called after him. "But next time¡­ you might not be so lucky."


    Sahaad met his gaze, unflinching. "Of course, we survive and we adapt. That''s how we survived for hundreds of millenia".


    With that, he turned and walked away, his mind already shifting to the next battle, to the repairs his armor would need, and to his first taste of defeat. But most of all, he thought about the faces of the villagers he had killed, and the fleeting sadness that had crossed his mind at that moment. He closed his eyes and chuckled to himself.


    I wonder. Even If I do manage to return home, will I be the same person?

 Sahaad XIII: The Princess

    The crew climbed aboard their transport vessel, the sleek yet heavily armored ship humming with life as its systems came online. The jungle moon was behind them now, and the oppressive atmosphere of death and destruction faded with the whirring of the engines. Sahaad glanced back one last time at the Red Tails'' encampment, the fallen soldiers now a memory etched into his mind.


    As the transport doors sealed shut, a brief silence fell over the crew. Sahaad moved toward the holo-map display, its translucent blue light illuminating his face as he studied their next destination. He knew the mission wasn''t over yet. The encounter with Ajani had left a sour taste in his mouth, but there was something else gnawing at him¡ªsomething more political, perhaps. They were being summoned to meet the princess, a figure none of them had encountered before, and it carried an air of unease.


    Zara, Ji, Nate, Kato, and Sia sat back in their seats, decompressing from the battle. The quiet quickly gave way to the familiar banter that always emerged after missions. Sia, ever the cynic, was the first to break the silence.


    "I''ve heard stories about her," Sia said. "The princess. They say she''s nothing like her father."


    Sahaad''s eyes shifted to the map, his fingers tapping at the controls to zoom in on their next waypoint. They were headed to an embassy on a moon, not far from their current position. The embassy was considered neutral ground, though he doubted the neutrality would extend much beyond formalities. The Federation was everything out here, and everyone answered to the princess now.


    "An embassy, huh?" Ji leaned back in his seat, running a hand through his jet-black hair. "I was hoping for something a bit more exotic."


    "Exotic? You mean a deathtrap," Nate quipped, smirking as he glanced at Ji. "That last jungle mission was enough ''exotic'' for me."


    "Yeah, but this time," Kato added, stretching out, "we''re not fighting rebel guerillas or some Jamaican Awakened who can turn trees into artillery. We''re meeting royalty. Should be a walk in the park."


    "Walk in the park," Sia repeated, her voice light but laced with sarcasm. "Last time someone said that, we nearly got decapitated."


    They all laughed, except for Sahaad, who remained focused on the holo-map. He could hear them joking behind him, and for a moment, their laughter felt distant, like an echo in the back of his mind. He wasn''t in the mood for humor, though he rarely was. His thoughts were consumed by the upcoming meeting with the princess and what it could mean for them.


    Sahaad adjusted the map''s destination, zooming out to their larger trajectory. They were headed toward a diplomatic moon orbiting a gas giant in the Zevan system, home to one of the many embassies maintained by the Federation. The princess was expecting them, and they were to report directly to her after they docked.


    He turned from the holo-map and walked to the cockpit, informing the pilot. "Set the coordinates for the Zevan moon. We''re meeting the princess there."


    The pilot, a grizzled veteran of spacefaring missions, nodded without a word. The ship''s engines roared to life as the coordinates were locked in, and within moments, they were airborne, leaving the jungle moon behind.


    Back in the passenger compartment, the crew''s conversation drifted to the princess herself. "None of us have ever met her," Zara said, leaning forward with a thoughtful look. "But I''ve heard she''s a lot kinder, but still cutthroat. Her father, though¡­ he was a different story."


    "The King¡­", Kato droned off, reminiscing about the stories he heard. "He was my hero growing up, the one who led not only humanity but the entire universe against their gods. And he won".


    "Yeah," Sia nodded. "But he also lost all his children during the War of heaven. Everyone except the princess".


    Kato scoffed. "That''s the price of war ya know."


    The room fell silent for a moment. Sahaad could feel the tension shift as they delved into dangerous territory. The royal family was not a topic of casual conversation in the Federation.


    Sahaad finally spoke, his voice steady as he addressed them. "It doesn''t matter what she''s like or how she compares to her father. What matters is that she''s in charge now. We answer to her, no questions asked."


    They all nodded in agreement, though the curiosity lingered. The crew had been through countless battles together, survived horrors no normal soldier could withstand, and yet, there was something uniquely unsettling about meeting the princess. She held the fate of the Imperator program in her hands, and with it, the future of their very existence.


    As the ship ascended into space, breaking through the atmosphere, Sahaad glanced out the viewport.


    The ship sped through warpspace, before exiting near the planet they were to enter.


    As the ship descended onto the landing pad of the embassy, the sprawling complex of sleek metal and glass stretched out before them, illuminated by the pale light of the nearby gas giant. The moon''s artificial atmosphere kept the embassy livable, though the gravity felt heavier than usual. The place had an almost regal air, far removed from the battlefields they were used to. For a moment, Sahaad marveled at the size and scope of the complex, realizing that this was a nexus of power, where decisions affecting entire systems were made.


    They disembarked in silence, feeling the weight of their mission as they prepared to meet with the high council¡ªan elite group of advisors and officials who now governed the Federation alongside the princess. The hangar doors slid open with a low hiss, revealing a squad of armored soldiers waiting for them, their gleaming silver exosuits a far cry from the rugged armor worn by frontline troops.


    "This way," one of the guards said, gesturing for the Imperators to follow.


    Sahaad exchanged a quick glance with the others before stepping forward, his boots echoing against the polished floors. As they walked through the pristine halls of the embassy, they were struck by the opulence surrounding them. Everything here was integrated with advanced technology¡ªornate fixtures with built-in displays, walls that shifted between solid surfaces and holographic projections, and windows offering breathtaking views of the alien landscape outside.


    They finally arrived at a grand hall, the ceiling towering above them, adorned with shimmering lights that mimicked constellations. A group of men and women stood before them, each dressed in elaborate, flowing robes intricately woven with cybernetic enhancements. These were the high council, the new governing body set up by the princess, the true power behind the throne.


    Sahaad and his crew straightened, realizing they were in the presence of some of the most influential figures in the Federation. The high council members looked down at them with a mix of curiosity and cold calculation, their cybernetic eyes scanning every detail of the Imperators as if they were appraising weapons rather than soldiers.


    One of the council members, a tall man with silver hair and almost half his body replaced with cybernetics, stepped forward. His voice was smooth, almost too calm. "Welcome, Imperators. We have been expecting you."


    Sahaad nodded in acknowledgment, though the tension in the room was palpable. There was something unsettling about the council''s demeanor, as if they were more machine than human now, their emotions dulled by their reliance on technology.


    As the introductions continued, Sahaad''s attention drifted to a group of figures standing just behind the council. They were tall, ethereal beings with an otherworldly grace about them¡ªthe Fey.


    The Fey were an alien race that had allied with humanity centuries ago, playing a key role in the Federation''s expansion and advancement. Their presence had been vital in humanity''s rise to power, their technology far surpassing anything humans had developed on their own.


    Sahaad found himself staring, mesmerized by the appearance of the Fey. They were striking, with their slender, elongated forms and thin, slanted faces. Their skin had a soft blue hue that shimmered under the light, and their black eyes seemed to absorb everything around them. Instead of hair, they possessed delicate frills that flowed gracefully along the backs of their heads, adding to their ethereal, almost magical appearance.


    One of the Fey noticed his gaze and tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Sahaad quickly averted his eyes, realizing he had been staring for too long. But it was hard not to. He had seen images of the Fey in historical broadcasts and entertainment programs, but seeing them in person was different¡ªlike encountering a living myth.


    "They look like something out of a dream," Sahaad thought, remembering the days when he used to watch documentaries about the Federation''s history during his tests. Even then, the Fey had seemed unreal, a race of beings so advanced and mysterious that they felt more like fantasy than reality.


    Zara nudged him slightly, breaking his reverie. "First time seeing them up close?" she whispered, noticing his awe.


    "Yeah," Sahaad replied, his voice low. "They''re¡­ different."


    "Different? Well they have been around this universe far longer than us," Zara said, smirking.


    Sahaad nodded. The Fey had been instrumental in humanity''s survival and expansion into the stars, and their influence stretched far and wide. He couldn''t help but wonder what they thought of the Imperators, or if they even cared.


    Still according to the information he had, the Fey were a dying race during the War in Heaven. It was thanks to humanity''s involvement that the Fey were not completely extinguished. It gave Saahad a certain sense of pride in humanity and their achievements through the ages.


    The council member who had spoken earlier stepped aside, revealing a grand projection of the galaxy. "The princess will meet you shortly," he said, his voice maintaining that unnerving calmness. "But first, there are matters of importance we must discuss."


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The council members led Sahaad and his team into a more intimate chamber, the grand hall''s vastness replaced by a more focused setting. A circular table floated in the center of the room.


    The faint hum of the council members'' integrated cybernetics filled the air as they adjusted their interfaces, preparing for a discussion that Sahaad could already feel would be less than promising.


    Sahaad and the others took their seats. The Fey remained in the background, their presence quiet yet ever-watchful, like living statues.


    The silver-haired council member, who had first addressed them, cleared his throat, his voice resonating with an unsettling calm. "We must now address the future of the Imperator program," he began. "You have performed admirably in the field. Your recent encounter with the Awakened, despite the loss of the Red Tail company, shows that the Federation''s investment in your abilities is not without merit."


    The councilman continued, "However, the Imperator program, as it stands, has been deemed unsustainable. The costs¡ªboth financial and human¡ªhave far exceeded the projected gains. Billions of credits and countless resources have been poured into the trials, into augmentations, into creating the ''perfect warriors''." He leaned forward slightly, his eyes locking onto Sahaad''s. "And yet, after centuries, only six of you remain."


    Sahaad''s stomach tightened. He had heard rumors of the program''s shaky future before, whispers among the Praetorians, but this was the first time he had heard it so plainly.


    "The princess," the councilman continued, "has made it clear. The Imperator program will not be receiving any more funding for expansion or further trials. The Federation can no longer justify the costs, not when Praetorians, with their simpler training and lower mortality rates, can be deployed en masse."


    Zara tensed in her seat, and Nate clenched his jaw. Sahaad could feel the growing frustration in the room, especially from Kato, who had always believed they were destined to be more than just elite soldiers.


    "So, what happens to us?" Sahaad asked, his voice steady but laced with tension. He already knew the answer, but he needed to hear it.


    "You will continue to serve, of course," another council member chimed in, a woman whose face was almost entirely mechanical save for one human eye. "But your promotion to full Imperators will be delayed¡ªperhaps by another century."


    "A century?" Kato echoed, disbelief etched into his tone. "You''re telling us we have to wait another hundred years before we''re even given the chance to prove ourselves as fully-fledged Imperators?"


    The councilwoman''s expression remained impassive. "The armor specially prepared for you, the final enhancements, the rank¡ªit will all come in time. But the Federation cannot rush these advancements any longer. You''ve proven your value, but we must consider the bigger picture. The Federation needs stability, and for now, the Praetorians offer that more efficiently."


    Sahaad could feel the weight of the words hanging over them. Another century. For the Imperators, whose lifespans had been drastically extended by their augmentations, a hundred years didn''t carry the same meaning it would for regular soldiers. But still, the thought of waiting that long, of being stuck in this limbo, was a bitter pill to swallow.


    "So what exactly is expected of us in that time?" Zara asked, her voice sharp.


    "You will continue to serve in your current capacity," the silver-haired councilman replied. "Specialized missions, high-risk engagements¡ªoperations that require your unique abilities. But full integration into the Imperator role, as envisioned, will not occur until the next century."


    Nate scoffed under his breath, clearly irritated. "So, we''re just tools to be used until then?"


    "You are assets," the councilwoman corrected him, her tone flat. "And valuable ones. But even the most valuable assets must be managed carefully. The cost-efficiency of the Imperator program has reached its limits."


    Sahaad''s mind raced, trying to process the weight of what they were being told. They had been trained for something greater, to be the future of warfare, to surpass the Praetorians in every way. And yet, here they were¡ªreduced to nothing more than an expensive, experimental tool that the Federation wasn''t sure it needed anymore.


    He stood up, his frustration barely contained. "So what, we just bide our time for another century? Keep throwing ourselves into the fire for missions no one else can handle? When do we get to be more than just an experiment?"


    The councilman''s cybernetic eyes flashed for a brief moment, as if calculating a response. "You are already more than an experiment, soldier. You and your team represent the pinnacle of human augmentation. The time will come when the Imperators will take their rightful place. But not yet."


    Sahaad clenched his fists. He wanted to argue, to demand more. But deep down, he knew there was no point. They were at the mercy of the Federation''s whims¡ªof the princess'' whims. And for now, all they could do was wait.


    As the meeting came to a close, the council members returned to their discussions, already moving on to the next topic of importance.


    The council chamber doors slid open with a quiet hiss, revealing the main reason why the Imperators had even arrived here.


    The council members all rose from their seats, their cybernetic enhancements shimmering in the ambient light as they stood in rigid formation. A soft, yet commanding presence filled the room as the figure stepped inside.


    The Princess of the Federation, daughter of the King, entered with a quiet grace. Unlike the council members, she bore no visible signs of cybernetic augmentation. Her body was entirely organic, her skin unblemished by the sleek metal and synthetic implants that had become commonplace among the Federation elite. Despite her lack of enhancements, there was an aura about her, a presence that commanded respect.


    She was tall, with a lean, powerful frame, and carried herself with the poise of someone who had walked through the fires of war and come out the other side. Her features were sharp yet softened by a calm demeanor.


    Her long dark hair, streaked with hints of silver, flowed loosely over her shoulders. Across her arms and face, faint scars could be seen¡ªremnants of battles long past. Her attire was elegant yet practical, a blend of royal regalia and warrior''s armor, designed for both diplomacy and combat.


    Sahaad and his team stood at attention as she approached, their eyes locked on her. This was the woman they had heard so much about, the princess who had fought alongside her father in the legendary War of Heaven, a conflict that had taken place over ten millennia ago. Yet, as she stood before them, she didn''t appear to have aged a day beyond her prime.


    The princess stopped a few paces from Sahaad and his team, her gaze soft but assessing as she took in the sight of the Imperators. There was no coldness in her eyes, no hint of the detached, emotionless attitude that the council members had displayed. Instead, there was a quiet warmth, a spark of humanity that Sahaad had not expected.


    "Imperators," she said, her voice smooth yet strong. It was the kind of voice that could calm a storm or command an army with equal ease. "I am Regalia of the Federation, daughter of King Aeryis."


    Sahaad and his team saluted in unison, their fists crossing over their hearts in the traditional gesture of respect. "Your Highness," Sahaad said, his voice steady but laced with a hint of curiosity. He had heard of the princess, of her legendary status, but seeing her in person was something else entirely.


    Elara nodded at their salute and then lowered her hand, gesturing for them to be at ease. "Please, no need for formality. From now on I am no longer the princess, the Federation is a republic now. Royalty has no place anymore in the 100th millennium." Her eyes moved over each of them, lingering on their battle-damaged armor and the exhaustion that clung to their expressions. "I have been briefed on your recent mission, and I must say I am impressed by your resilience, despite the circumstances."


    She paused for a moment, her gaze settling on Sahaad. "You have questions, I''m sure. About me, about the council''s decision." Her voice held a note of understanding, as if she knew the weight of the uncertainty they carried. "I understand the frustration you must feel, being told to wait after all you''ve endured."


    Sahaad hesitated, his mind racing with the flood of thoughts. She was offering them a chance to speak freely, something none of the council members had done. He decided to take the opportunity. "If I may ask, Your High¡­Madame," he began, his voice measured, "why are we being delayed? The council says it''s due to cost inefficiencies, but it feels like there''s more to it than just credits."


    Regalia met his gaze, her eyes thoughtful. "You are perceptive, Sahaad. The Imperator program has indeed faced its challenges¡ªlogistical, financial, and¡­ political. But it''s not just about the credits¡­"


    Sahaad clenched his jaw, waiting in anticipation for her answer.


    "As you know we have been fighting a war against the Entil. They are a hostile coalition of aliens that wishes to usurp our control of the universe."


    Her gaze shifted to the holo-map displaying the ongoing conflicts across several galaxies, the blinking lights indicating various battlefronts. "For over a decade, we have found ourselves in a stalemate. The Entil''s forces are formidable, and while we have had our victories, we have also suffered great losses. The war has reached a critical juncture, and we need every advantage we can muster."


    Sahaad listened intently, sensing the weight of the conflict that loomed over them all. "And that''s why you want us to wait a century before promoting us to full Imperators?" he asked, seeking clarity.


    Regalia nodded, her expression grave. "Yes. For now, you will continue to operate as Praetorians. This allows you to gain invaluable experience, to hone your skills in the field, and to learn the intricacies of warfare in a galaxy fraught with uncertainty. You will not be just soldiers; you will become the leaders and tacticians we need when the time comes."


    "But why wait so long?" Zara interjected, her voice filled with disbelief. "A century is an eternity, especially when our enemies are growing stronger. We could be making a difference now."


    Regalia''s gaze was unwavering. "Because a rushed promotion could lead to dire consequences. If you become Imperators without the proper training and experience, you could become liabilities rather than assets. The council may see you as tools, but I see you as the backbone of our future. We need warriors who can think critically, adapt to changing circumstances, and lead their troops with conviction."


    Sahaad exchanged glances with his squad. He understood her reasoning, but the frustration bubbled beneath the surface. "So, we''re to remain on the sidelines while the Federation continues to struggle? It feels like we''re being held back when we could be fighting alongside our comrades."


    "I understand your frustration," Regalia replied gently. "But the Federation''s future is uncertain, and I want you to be ready for the fights that lie ahead. The Entil is relentless, and we must counter their strategies with our own. Your time will come, but we must be strategic about it. Each mission you undertake as Praetorians will prepare you for what''s to come."


    Her words hung in the air, and Sahaad could sense the tension in the room easing slightly. The uncertainty of their future remained, but Regalia''s conviction was palpable. "So, what do you propose?" he asked, his tone shifting from frustration to curiosity.


    "I want you to complete a series of missions that will directly impact the conflict with the Entil," Regalia said, her eyes sparkling with determination. "You will disrupt their supply lines, gather intelligence, and undermine their operations. Each success will shift the balance of power, even if only slightly. I believe that with your unique abilities as Imperators, you can accomplish what our standard forces cannot."


    The weight of her expectations settled heavily on Sahaad and his team. The prospect of contributing to the Federation''s war effort ignited a sense of purpose within them, though the notion of waiting for a century still lingered like an unshakeable shadow.


    "What if we succeed in changing the tide?" Sia asked, her curiosity piqued. "What happens then?"


    Elara smiled softly, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "If you prove yourselves capable, the council may reconsider their stance. They may see that the Imperators are essential to the Federation''s survival, that you all are not merely experimental soldiers, but the warriors this galaxy desperately needs."


    Sahaad felt the stirring of determination within him. "Then we''ll take these missions seriously," he said, his voice resolute. "We''ll show the council and the Federation what we''re capable of."


    Regalia nodded, her expression turning serious once more. "I believe in you, Imperators. You have the potential to change the course of this war. Remember, every battle counts, and each decision you make can shift the balance."


    As she spoke, the council members behind her exchanged glances, their expressions unreadable but a hint of approval flickering in their cybernetic eyes. Sahaad and his squad knew they had a long road ahead, but for the first time in what felt like ages, they had a purpose that extended beyond mere survival.


    Regalia concluded with a firm voice, "Prepare yourselves. Your missions will begin soon. I expect nothing less than excellence from each of you."


    With that, she turned to leave, leaving Sahaad and the Imperators with a sense of renewed vigor and a mission that could alter the fate of the Federation.

 Vargas IX: The null

    Vargas stepped out of the restaurant, adjusting his coat against the gentle breeze that flowed through the brightly lit streets of the city. The air here was cleaner than most places he visited, with the usual smog of industrial worlds replaced by a faint floral scent¡ªperhaps from the well-kept gardens scattered between towering skyscrapers.


    The streets bustled with people, both locals and off-worlders, all wrapped in the futuristic elegance that defined this metropolis. Hover cars zipped by in well-organized traffic streams, and sleek, automated trams gilded silently above.


    Vargas enjoyed walking in new cities, observing the differences in architecture and culture, even when most cities across the galaxy had their similarities¡ªtall glass structures, neon advertisements, and a constant hum of technology. But here, the opulence stood out. Giant holo-billboards advertised the latest starships, luxury vacations to distant nebulae, and state-of-the-art weaponry for those who could afford it.


    As he walked, Vargas noted the extravagant shops that lined the street.


    High-end jewelry stores with crystal-clear windows displayed rare gems from across the galaxy. Designer boutiques offered clothes made from fabrics woven on distant worlds, shimmering with patterns that adjusted to the wearer''s mood or surroundings.


    He didn''t need any of that, though. His wardrobe was already extensive, and the elite style never appealed to him.


    The architecture itself was a marvel of engineering and artistic ambition. Skyscrapers twisted and curved in impossible shapes, with entire sections of buildings seemingly suspended in mid-air. Transparent skywalks connected these towering giants, where well-dressed citizens and corporate elites moved from one luxury establishment to another.


    As he continued his stroll, he found a small shop tucked between two massive buildings. The shop''s sign flickered faintly, the words "Antiquities & Artifacts" barely visible beneath layers of grime. Curious, Vargas stepped inside. The interior was dimly lit, the smell of old books and dusty relics filling the air. The shopkeeper, an elderly man with cybernetic eyes, looked up briefly from his counter, then returned to his work, unbothered by the presence of a stranger.


    Vargas wandered through the cramped aisles, his eyes catching on various items¡ªa fragment of an ancient star map, a beautifully crafted dagger from the dark ages, and even a rusty helmet with a faint insignia he couldn''t quite place. He didn''t need any of it, but one particular object caught his attention: an old, tarnished locket, its surface engraved with symbols he faintly recognized. He picked it up, inspecting it closely. There was something about it, something oddly familiar.


    "How much for this?" Vargas asked, holding the locket up to the shopkeeper.


    The man glanced at it and shrugged. "For you? 500 credits."


    Vargas raised an eyebrow but didn''t argue. He transferred the credits and pocketed the locket, feeling its weight settle comfortably against his chest. He wasn''t sure why he bought it¡ªperhaps it was just the mood, or the faint sense of nostalgia it invoked. He wasn''t usually sentimental about objects, but he quite liked the designs of the necklace.


    After leaving the shop, he continued his walk through the city. He passed street vendors selling exotic food, the scents of alien spices wafting through the air.


    His stomach rumbled, but instead of stopping for street food, he headed toward a high-end gourmet market. Inside, the shelves were stocked with rare ingredients from all over the galaxy¡ªimported fruits from lush, distant worlds, cuts of meat from species he had never even heard of, and wines that had aged in zero-gravity cellars for decades.


    He picked up a few bottles of an expensive vintage, casually tossing them into his shopping basket. Money was no issue for him¡ªhis account seemed bottomless, a result of years of successful missions, bonuses from the Bureau, and discreet side contracts with powerful figures.


    He filled his basket with delicacies, including a few exotic chocolates that Ralo would appreciate. The kid had a sweet tooth.


    As he exited the market, bags in hand, Vargas glanced up at the skyline again. The neon lights reflected off the glass and metal structures, bathing the city in a vibrant, almost otherworldly glow. He appreciated the luxury and beauty of it all, but he never really felt at home in these places. Too polished, too perfect. There was always something lurking beneath the surface, hidden behind the pristine fa?ades and wealth.


    He continued his walk, taking his time to absorb the sights and sounds.


    Suddenly, he felt a sudden impact. Someone had crashed into him. He steadied himself quickly, his reflexes honed from years of training, and looked down to see a young girl sprawled on the ground before him.


    She looked up at him with wide, nervous eyes. Her face was smudged with grime, her hair tangled and unkempt. She wore a tattered uniform of the local street cleaners, but something about her was off. There was a frantic energy in her movements, like she was running from something.


    "I''m... I''m sorry, sir," she stammered, her voice shaky and breathless. Her eyes darted around, as if expecting someone to appear from the shadows at any moment.


    She quickly scrambled to her feet, avoiding his gaze as much as possible. Vargas, still reeling from the unexpected encounter, felt a sudden, sharp pain bloom behind his eyes. His head throbbed with a brutal intensity, the world around him tilting for a brief moment.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    He winced, pressing a hand to his forehead. The pain was strange¡ªunnatural¡ªand it seemed to intensify the longer he looked at the girl. His vision blurred for a second, and in that brief distortion, he thought he saw something... off about her. The outline of her form flickered, like static on a broken screen, but before he could make sense of it, she muttered another hurried apology.


    "I''m sorry, really, I didn''t mean to¡ª" Without waiting for a response, she bolted, disappearing into the maze of streets with surprising speed.


    Vargas watched her flee, still grappling with the migraine that had slammed into his skull. He reached up and touched his nose, frowning as he felt a trickle of something wet. Pulling his hand away, he saw it¡ªblood. A faint smear of red on his fingertips.


    "What the hell..." he muttered to himself, rubbing his temples as the headache persisted. It wasn''t the first time he''d encountered strange sensations in his line of work, but this was different.


    There was something unnatural about that girl, something that had triggered a reaction in him. It wasn''t just a random accident. The way she looked, the energy around her... it gnawed at the edges of his mind.


    Vargas wiped away the blood and glanced in the direction she had run off to, but she was already long gone. The streets bustled with activity, as if nothing had happened, the neon lights flickering overhead, and the city''s hum filling the air. But Vargas knew better than to ignore such incidents. Something about her was wrong, and the pain in his head was a warning.


    He stood there for a moment, piecing together the encounter. There was something more to this city, and more to the people in it than met the eye. Shaking off the lingering pain, he adjusted his coat, his instincts alert once again. He would have to find out what was going on, and fast.


    As Vargas continued down the street, the nagging pain in his head started to fade, but a thought began to form, slowly crystallizing in his mind. The symptoms¡ªthe headache, the nosebleed, the sudden feeling of exhaustion¡ªit all fit a pattern he had encountered only a handful of times before.


    "A Null," he muttered to himself, eyes narrowing as the realization hit him.


    The girl wasn''t just some runaway. She was a Null¡ªone of the rare individuals who could drain and cancel out the energy fields, especially those tied to the Aera. That would explain why the magic within his body had been yanked out so violently when she collided with him, causing the sudden nosebleeds and the piercing headache.


    Nulls were anomalies, existing on the edges of both magical and alien awareness. They didn''t possess a soul, the life that most creatures had. Instead, they negated it, creating a dead zone where magic, psychic abilities, and even some forms of advanced tech were rendered useless. Few people knew of them, and fewer still understood how dangerous they could be in the wrong circumstances.


    Vargas clenched his jaw, running through the encounter in his mind. The girl had been frantic, nervous¡ªlike she was running from something or someone. Was it because of her Null ability? Did someone know what she was and wanted to use her? Or was she simply trying to survive in a city that would eat her alive the moment her secret got out?


    The sudden surge of concern caught him off guard. He hadn''t met many Nulls in his time, but they often led tragic lives¡ªoutcasts from society, feared by both the magical and non-magical alike. They were too dangerous to be left unmonitored but too vulnerable to be ignored.


    They invoked thoughts of dread and weakness as the aera was being drained in the vicinity. It could only be a matter of time before superstitious people finally had enough.


    He wiped the remaining blood from his nose and exhaled slowly, already knowing that he couldn''t just leave this alone. The girl was a threat, potentially¡ªbut she was also a victim. If she was truly a Null, it meant others would be after her. And if they caught her, she could end up as another pawn in the game of dark forces that lurked behind the scenes.


    Vargas adjusted his coat, the weight of the realization settling on his shoulders. He would have to investigate further. But for now, he had to regroup, focus on the mission at hand. Still, the thought of the girl gnawed at him. He needed to know who she was and what kind of trouble she was in¡ªbefore someone far more dangerous found her first.


    Vargas moved swiftly through the city streets, the sense of urgency gnawing at him as he made his way back to his living quarters. His mind raced with possibilities, trying to piece together what exactly he was dealing with and how best to prepare for it. He knew one thing for sure¡ªthe girl was dangerous, even if she didn''t realize it herself. If she was left unchecked, others would find her, exploit her powers, and turn her into a weapon. He couldn''t allow that to happen.


    Back in his room, Vargas sat at his desk and activated his laptop. The screen flickered to life, revealing a sleek, black interface tied directly to the Federation''s secure merchant network. This wasn''t just any online market; it was a portal used by investigators, mercenaries, and high-level operatives to acquire highly specialized equipment, much of which was either restricted or outright illegal in civilian hands.


    His fingers moved quickly across the keyboard as he navigated through various sections¡ªadvanced weaponry, military-grade technology, cybernetics, changer chips for identity swaps, stealth field generators, and more. But none of those were what he needed now. He clicked through submenus with precision until he landed on the category he was searching for: Null-Inhibitor Devices.


    The page loaded, displaying several variations of the technology, each model more advanced than the last. These collars were specifically designed to neutralize the null field, rendering individuals like the girl harmless. With the Federation spanning millions of galaxies and dealing with countless alien and magical threats, encounters with Nulls had become increasingly common. In response, scientists and engineers had developed these devices, allowing Nulls to be monitored, controlled, or integrated back into society as regular humans.


    Vargas skimmed through the options, settling on a mid-tier model. It was compact, nearly undetectable when worn, and equipped with adaptive technology that would immediately suppress the subject''s Null abilities upon activation.


    Once the collar was on, the girl''s ability to drain aera would be blocked. She would effectively become a normal human, at least for as long as she wore the device.


    The collar also came with tracking capabilities and a failsafe that would alert him if someone attempted to tamper with it. Perfect for what he needed. He placed the order, choosing express delivery. This was not something he could afford to delay on.


    As the transaction finalized, Vargas leaned back in his chair, the faint hum of the city outside barely registering in his mind. The pieces were falling into place. He would need to find the girl again, somehow¡ªtrack her movements, learn more about her situation, and place the collar on her before she fell into the wrong hands.


    The moment the order confirmation appeared on his screen, he shut down the laptop and exhaled. His work for the night wasn''t done, but at least now he had the tools he needed to deal with the situation.

 Vargas X: Detective

    Vargas tapped a button on his sleek communicator, the blue holographic interface shimmering as it projected Nera''s face. He quickly briefed her on the rogue Null he''d encountered, describing the girl''s appearance and the situation.


    "Are you sure you''ll be okay handling this alone?" Nera asked, her voice laced with concern.


    "I''ll be fine," Vargas reassured her. "She''s a novice. Her ability is strong, but it''s uncontrolled. I can handle it. I''ll be out tomorrow tracking her down."


    Nera hesitated but nodded. "Alright, just be careful. If things get out of hand, call for backup."


    "Will do. Goodnight, Nera," Vargas said with a soft smile.


    "Goodnight, boss."


    Vargas shut off the communicator, the hologram flickering out. With a deep sigh, he walked toward his bed, ready to finally get some rest.


    Before heading to bed, Vargas stood in front of his closet, staring at his wardrobe. Rows of neatly organized suits, coats, and tactical gear filled the space, all meticulously arranged by color and style. He reached for a comfortable pair of sleepwear, which, in contrast to his usual serious and formal outfits, was quite silly.


    "Well, it''s not like anyone''s going to see me," he muttered to himself, pulling out the absurd pajama set.


    The pajamas were a soft blue, covered in tiny, floating spaceships and stars that glowed in the dark. The oversized pants had little rocket ships zooming across them, and the top had a cartoonish astronaut giving a thumbs-up.


    It was a gift from his protege before his promotion to full-time Investigator. A practical joke among themselves.


    With a chuckle, Vargas quickly stripped out of his formal wear, tossing the jacket on a nearby chair and kicking off his boots. He struggled for a moment trying to get the pajama pants over his feet, hopping on one leg, nearly tripping over his discarded clothes in the process.


    "Smooth, real smooth," he muttered sarcastically, finally getting the pants on and sliding into the equally goofy top. He gave himself a once-over in the mirror, shaking his head at how ridiculous he looked. "Deadliest investigator in the galaxy... in rocket ship pajamas. Perfect."


    He couldn''t help but laugh at his own reflection, feeling the tension from the day ease a bit.


    Now comfortably dressed, and with a smirk still lingering on his face, Vargas headed over to the bed.


    The bed was an impressive piece of futuristic technology, designed for optimal comfort and relaxation. It was sleek and minimalistic, floating just above the floor thanks to an advanced levitation system.


    The frame emitted a soft, ambient glow, customizable to any color or brightness level based on the user''s mood.


    Vargas preferred a dim, blue hue, calming and reminiscent of a quiet night sky.


    As he approached, the bed adjusted itself automatically to his preferred settings. The surface was made of a smart-memory material that conformed to his body shape, offering perfect support no matter how he lay down.


    It could sense his muscle tension and temperature, adjusting its firmness and cooling capabilities to help him rest more efficiently.


    A soft hum filled the room as the bed activated its built-in relaxation features. Gentle pulses of electromagnetic energy flowed through the mattress, designed to soothe muscles and promote deeper sleep.


    Overhead, a holographic canopy displayed constellations and shifting nebulas, giving the illusion of sleeping under the stars, though Vargas often turned it off in favor of complete darkness.


    He lay down, the bed enveloping him in weightless comfort. A soft sound, like a distant lullaby, played in the background, engineered to sync with his heartbeat and slow his breathing. Vargas sighed, feeling his body relax fully as the technology did its work.


    Vargas woke up to the soft hum of his bed''s alarm system, which gently vibrated under him, a much less jarring way to start the day than any traditional alarm. He stretched, his spaceship pajamas glowing faintly in the dim light of his room. After a moment, he threw off the covers, stood up, and yawned, ready to begin his day.


    First, the morning routine: brushing his teeth and taking a long, refreshing shower. The shower system automatically adjusted the water temperature to his preference and even played soft ambient music¡ªVargas had set it to something reminiscent of a gentle stream on a forest planet. Once clean, he dressed in his usual attire, this time opting for something casual but functional, considering the day''s tasks ahead.


    He then moved to the kitchen area and prepared himself a cup of coffee. The machine worked fast, a luxury when dealing with intergalactic investigations, and the smell of freshly brewed coffee filled the room. Taking a sip, he let the warmth wash over him before setting the cup down and finding a quiet spot in his quarters to meditate.


    Vargas crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and let his breathing slow, focusing on the flow of aera, within and around him. As he meditated, his aura gently flared out, its violet-black hue blending with the air around him. Meditation was essential, allowing Awakeners like Vargas to speed up the rate of aera absorption from the atmosphere and recover what had been drained. With each passing moment, he felt his strength slowly replenishing, his connection to the aera in the air growing stronger.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    After 30 minutes, Vargas opened his eyes, feeling more centered and ready for the day. He uncrossed his legs and walked over to his desk, where his laptop waited. Opening it, he checked his inbox for any updates. As he scrolled through the usual reports and Bureau updates, one email caught his eye. It was from the delivery service: the package he had ordered yesterday¡ª the Null-inhibitor collar¡ªhad already arrived.


    Vargas couldn''t help but smile at the speed. "That was fast," he muttered, amused at how efficiently the system worked.


    Vargas slid into his inquisitor gear and armor, the pieces fitting together seamlessly. The sleek, dark plating gleamed under the artificial light of his quarters, each part designed for both protection and intimidation.


    His long coat draped over the armor, completing the look that marked him unmistakably as an investigator.


    As he fastened the final pieces, his Helix Repeater slipped into its holster, and a faint hum emanated from the power system built into the suit. He checked his gear one last time and headed out.


    Stepping into the bustling city streets, Vargas raised his hand to flag down a taxi. Within seconds, a sleek, hovering vehicle pulled up beside him, its metallic surface reflecting the vibrant lights of the futuristic skyline. The driver, a middle-aged man in a crisp uniform, scrambled out of the car the moment he noticed who was flagging him down.


    "Sir, Inquisitor, please," the driver stammered as he rushed to open the door. "An honor to serve you."


    "Investigator! Not Inquisitor", Vargas corrected, with a hint of annoyance.


    "Ah apologizes sir", the driver murmured, before pointing to the interior of the car. "Please, I wish to serve you".


    Vargas gave him a nod of acknowledgment, stepping into the floating taxi. Investigators held a certain prestige across the galaxy, and on nearly every human-settled planet, they commanded respect. Their role as enforcers, protectors, and keepers of order meant their presence carried weight, and Vargas, while not one to flaunt his status, knew how it worked to his advantage.


    The taxi''s interior was clean and comfortable, with soft lighting and a faint hum from the anti-grav engines. As the door slid shut, the driver hurried back to his seat and sped off, the city''s tall buildings zooming past in a blur of neon lights and sleek metallic architecture.


    "Where to, Investigator?" the driver asked, his voice steady but still carrying an air of deference.


    "Just take me to the merchant hub," Vargas responded casually, keeping his gaze on the streets outside. He wasn''t in a hurry, but he had work to do, and the sooner he picked up the Null-inhibitor collar, the sooner he could track down the rogue girl.


    The taxi glided effortlessly through the traffic, a stream of flying vehicles and neon advertisements reflecting off the windows as the bustling city below continued its endless hum of activity.


    The taxi arrived at the merchant hub, a vast complex of gleaming storefronts and automated kiosks, each offering an array of futuristic technology and goods. As Vargas stepped out, the driver tipped his hat slightly, knowing better than to expect a tip from an investigator¡ªrespect was currency enough. Vargas gave him a small nod and moved toward the package retrieval center.


    Within moments, he approached the counter where an assistant recognized his ID and slid a sleek black package out from a compartment. Vargas quickly grabbed it and walked to a quieter corner of the bustling hub to open it.


    Tearing through the security seals, Vargas pried open the box, revealing the Null-inhibitor collar inside. It was a simple but sturdy-looking device, dark gray with a smooth, metallic finish. There was a tag attached, its holographic display lighting up as he picked it up.


    "Null-Inhibitor Collar: Manufactured for controlling and nullifying the abilities of Nulls. Operate with caution. To activate, place around the subject''s neck, and secure the latch. The collar will automatically adjust to the subject''s size. The device will inhibit the Null field within a radius of two meters, rendering the subject''s field inactive. Warning: Do not tamper with inhibitor settings."


    Vargas inspected it, turning the collar over in his hands. It was well-built, with a small control panel on the side, though it didn''t require much interaction. The device was largely automatic, designed for quick deployment and simplicity, given the unpredictable nature of Nulls.


    Satisfied, Vargas tucked the collar into a compartment on his belt. His thoughts turned to the rogue girl he had encountered the night before. She was a novice, but still dangerous in her own way. With the collar now in his possession, he felt more prepared for the next encounter.


    He stood, scanning the area around him one last time before heading out, ready to track down the girl.


    Vargas stepped out of the merchant hub and into the bright, bustling streets of the city. The sun was high, and the glimmer of floating vehicles reflected light off the tall skyscrapers. As he activated his armor''s inbuilt comms and GPS, he began methodically working his way through the streets, determined to find the girl.


    His first stop was the street cleaners'' central depot, where he assumed the girl might have been based on her uniform. He flashed his Inquisitor credentials to the workers there, asking questions.


    "Hey, I''m looking for a runaway girl. Wore one of your uniforms. Filthy, nervous. Seen anyone like that?"


    "Ah you must be talking about Emilie¡­Yea she clocked in yesterday for work, but she didn''t show up today at all, not even an excuse. Was looking to let her go, nice girl and all, but it was always so creepy and dark with her around", the manager responded recalling from his memories.


    "She have any family around?", Vargas continued to question.


    "Nah not that I know of. Even if she did, wouldn''t be surprised if they left or something. Something was not right with that girl I tell ya", the manager rubbed his temples.


    With a frown, Vargas left and began moving faster, channeling his magic to enhance his physical abilities. His senses sharpened, muscles tense as he felt the aera flowing through him. He sped through the alleyways and across rooftops, hopping effortlessly from ledges, sprinting through the more crowded areas of the city with inhuman agility. He wasn''t moving at the speed of a Praetorian, but just enough to cover the city.


    He questioned people wherever he went: street vendors, pedestrians, beggars. He even entered the seedier areas of the city, where danger lurked in every corner and where people were generally wary of outsiders. The rundown buildings and dark alleyways were filled with unsavory characters, but no one had seen the girl. Or at least no one was talking.


    Hours passed, and his frustration grew. The girl had vanished, seemingly into thin air. It was as if she had never existed. He cursed under his breath, worrying that she had been captured by enemies¡ªperhaps even worse than that, by someone who knew what she was.


    He ran his hand through his hair as he leapt to the top of a dilapidated building in the slums, scanning the city below him.


    His mind raced. The girl was a Null, and while she was young and untrained, her ability to drain aera made her a high-value target. There were always people in the underworld willing to pay top dollar for someone like her, either to exploit her powers or to silence her before she became a threat.


    As the day dragged on, Vargas'' anxiety began to spike. His mind flickered with darker possibilities¡ªwhat if she had been captured by someone looking to weaponize her Null abilities? What if she was already gone? His fists clenched in frustration, but he forced himself to stay calm.


    "Think, Vargas," he muttered, focusing. "Where else could she be?"


    He pushed himself harder, dashing through the city like a shadow, a blur of dark armor and determination. Yet no matter where he looked, he found nothing.

 Vargas XI: Rebound

    As the day wore on and the city''s once bustling streets became dim under the setting sun, Vargas found himself back near his starting point. He was frustrated, exhausted, and increasingly worried about the runaway girl. Despite his enhanced speed and endless inquiries, he had found no trace of her, and it gnawed at him. The city felt like a maze, and she was nowhere to be found.


    He stopped in a secluded alley and leaned against a wall, catching his breath. His fingers brushed over the Null-inhibitor collar still in his pocket, and he sighed. This wasn''t going according to plan.


    Vargas pulled out his comm and dialed Nera.


    "Hey, Vargas, how''s it going? Any luck?" Nera''s voice crackled through, hopeful.


    Vargas pinched the bridge of his nose, still feeling the dull ache from earlier when he''d crashed into the girl. "No," he replied, his tone laced with disappointment. "She''s vanished. Like she was never here."


    There was a pause on the other end before Nera spoke again, her voice soft with concern. "You think someone got to her?"


    "It''s possible," Vargas admitted, his mind running through the possibilities. "Could be anyone¡ªsomeone who knows what she is, someone who wants her. Either way, I can''t leave this unfinished. We''re going to be stuck here longer than planned."


    Nera sighed audibly. "I''ll inform the crew. Should we still keep an eye on Beirut?"


    Vargas shook his head, though Nera couldn''t see it. "Delay any investigations on Beirut for now. I need to find this girl first. She''s a danger if left unchecked, and if she falls into the wrong hands¡­" He trailed off, not needing to finish the sentence. Nera would understand the gravity of the situation.


    "Alright," Nera replied. "I''ll let everyone know we''re staying. Just¡­ don''t push yourself too hard. You sound exhausted."


    "I''ll be fine," Vargas reassured her, though the weariness in his voice betrayed his words. "Get some rest. We''ll regroup tomorrow."


    "Got it. Stay safe, Vargas."


    He ended the call and tucked the comm back into his pocket, staring at the fading lights of the city.


    Vargas felt too restless to just call it a night. His thoughts about the runaway girl, the eerie headaches, and the endless fruitless search buzzed through his mind. He needed a distraction. Something to focus on, something to burn off this frustration.


    Vargas pulled out his tablet, a sleek, compact device glowing faintly in the dim evening light. He quickly navigated to the Federation''s investigation hub, scrolling through various missions and assignments in the area. Most of them were lower-priority cases or something related to local law enforcement¡ªnothing that piqued his interest.


    Until one caught his eye.


    "Potential Development of Advanced AI Technology in Unregistered Facility¡ªLocation: Triton I."


    This was a mission that was registered by Beirut. If Vargas could solve it, it would be possible to get into the Investigator''s good graces and make the overarching mission significantly easier.


    It wasn''t his usual specialty, but it was something. He could handle it, even if it wasn''t alien-related. The report flagged the facility for unauthorized activity, something about a rogue faction attempting to develop AI tech that could surpass the Federation''s regulatory limits. Advanced AI, especially when built without oversight, could be incredibly dangerous¡ªif developed with malicious intent, it could wreak havoc.


    Vargas smirked. "Perfect," he muttered, locking onto the mission details. It was off the books, but these were usually the fun ones. Besides, it would keep him busy for a few hours.


    He snapped the tablet shut, securing it back into his gear. His mind was already sharpening to the task at hand.


    With one swift motion, Vargas flagged down another floating taxi. The same deference was shown as the driver hurried to open the door for him, recognizing his status as an investigator. Vargas climbed in and relayed the location from the mission.


    As Vargas traveled toward the outskirts of the city, his thoughts drifted toward the mission at hand and why advanced AI was such a sensitive subject within the Federation.


    The Citadel, the main tech faction of the Federation, held an iron grip on all technological developments across human-controlled space. A powerful entity that oversaw the regulation, advancement, and ethical use of technology, the Citadel''s influence spanned countless worlds. It had long prescribed strict guidelines when it came to artificial intelligence.


    Vargas did not really understand why the Citadel kept such a tight leash specifically in the innovation of AI, but he guessed that it was fear that they would rebel against mankind, based on the movies he watched.


    Advanced AI, as described in the mission report, was precisely what the Citadel sought to eliminate. If a rogue faction was secretly building one, they could be breaking multiple laws and put the general populace in danger. The Citadel, for all their advancements, were still stuck in the old ways. They would not hesitate to deploy mechs and bioweapons to completely decimate the population all to get rid of any potential threats.


    As an investigator, it was his job to ensure that nothing slipped through the cracks. He''d have to investigate the facility thoroughly, look into any suspicious development, and confirm whether or not this rogue faction was dabbling in forbidden technology.


    "Can''t let this slip by," Vargas muttered, his eyes narrowing. He wasn''t going to allow a potential tech hazard to go unchecked.


    Vargas arrived at the edge of the industrial sector, where the Triton I''s main industrial nexus was located. Here they would receive Citadel members to aid in the development of resources necessary to run the planet.


    Vargas left the taxi, heading to where he noticed a small building.


    The building itself was nondescript¡ªjust another bland, gray structure tucked away amid rows of factories and warehouses. Workers flooded in and out of the building at various intervals, but there was no sign or warning for trespassers to indicate that there was work being done.


    A clear sign of suspicious activity.


    Amateurs, Vargas mumbled to himself, staring at the obvious criminal activity.


    The city''s neon lights flickered above him, contrasting with the dark shadows cast by the towering factories and warehouses. Just to be sure, he activated the tablet, tapping into the encrypted line to contact Nera. After a brief connection, her face popped up on the screen.


    "Nera, I need you to check something for me," Vargas began, his tone steady despite the tension in the air.


    Nera raised an eyebrow, already sensing another wild goose chase on her hands. "What is it this time?"


    "I need you to look up the building logs in the industrial sector of Vandros Prime, particularly any structures at 47.1234 degrees east and 23.5678 degrees north. Focus on anything unusual¡ªlocations that seem out of place compared to the rest of the city''s architecture."


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Nera''s fingers danced over her keyboard as she cross-referenced building data, zoning laws, and recent construction permits in Vandros Prime''s industrial zone. The Nyrubu Desert wasn''t far from the outskirts of the city¡ªa barren wasteland known for being home to hidden research facilities, smuggling operations, and other illicit activities.


    "Got it. Give me a sec," she muttered, her eyes scanning several windows of data streaming across her screen. "Alright¡­ let''s see. Most of the buildings here are standard factories, manufacturing plants, and supply depots, nothing too surprising. There should be no building at those coordinates."


    Vargas frowned. "Well I am standing here right now, and I see a building right here"


    "...Sounds like exactly the kind of place someone might try to hide something illegal,you need a permit and regular inspections done by the Citadel in order to build anything in Vandros Prime.", explained Nera, attempting to counter Vargas'' hypothesis.


    "The Federation is incomprehensible in scale. It could take decades between Citadel inspections, especially on a random planet that does not have much importance. The ministers and world government will only start strictly enforcing Federation regulations once they get word that a fleet is arriving for inspection".


    Nera sighed,"Well you''ve been at this much longer than I have, so I''ll take your word for it. I don''t exactly know what you''re doing, but be careful"


    "I''ll manage," Vargas said with a smirk. "Thanks for the info."


    He ended the call and glanced back at the building.


    Probably shouldn''t be too hard seeing as how they''re practically advertising for a Bureau investigation.


    From his vantage point, crouched atop a nearby rooftop, Vargas could observe everything without drawing attention to himself.


    The workday was winding down, and the workers were filing out one by one. They looked like typical laborers¡ªengineers, technicians, and maintenance crews. They wore standard-issue uniforms, carried the usual tools, and moved with a pace that suggested nothing out of the ordinary. But Vargas wasn''t fooled by appearances.


    He watched carefully, scrutinizing each person who left the facility, his sharp eyes searching for anything unusual. He noticed some workers talking quietly among themselves, their voices low and their movements quick, as if they didn''t want to be overheard. That set off a small alarm in his mind.


    There were no heavily armed guards, no obvious signs of security beyond the regular patrol drones that floated lazily along the perimeter. That, too, felt wrong. A facility developing advanced AI would typically have tighter security measures¡ªespecially if they were doing something illegal.


    As the sun dipped lower and the workers continued to leave in small groups, Vargas shifted in his position, pulling out his tablet. He accessed the public network, quickly cross-referencing employee profiles and digging into the facility''s history. There was nothing noteworthy, just a typical industrial complex on paper. But Vargas knew better than to trust surface-level information.


    He zoomed in on a group of workers walking toward a transport hub. His eyes narrowed as he picked out subtle discrepancies in their behavior. One man kept checking his surroundings, another clutched a data slate tightly to his chest, as if afraid of losing it. None of them spoke. They walked quickly, almost nervously.


    he would continue to observe, waiting for the last workers to leave before making his move. He needed to gather more information, and this stakeout was his chance to learn more about the facility''s operations. If they were really developing advanced AI, there had to be a trail, a pattern of behavior that pointed to the illegal activity going on inside.


    The night deepened, and Vargas remained patient, his senses heightened. He wasn''t just watching the workers¡ªhe was also listening.


    Vargas waited until the last of the workers had exited the facility, leaving the area eerily quiet. His instincts honed from years of experience told him this was the moment to act. He spotted a lone worker struggling to maneuver a large bin filled with what looked like technical components. The worker''s attention was fixed on the ground, and Vargas took the opportunity to approach silently.


    With a swift, calculated motion, he lunged forward, incapacitating the worker with a precise strike to the back of the neck. The man crumpled to the ground without a sound, and Vargas quickly dragged him behind a nearby storage container, ensuring no one would stumble upon them.


    He quickly rifled through the worker''s clothes, discarding his own armor and slipping into the uniform. It fit snugly, a reminder of his days before becoming an investigator¡ªthose more clandestine operations when he was just another face in the crowd.


    Vargas placed his armor into the bin, tucking it away securely. He then attached his Helix Repeater to the side of the bin, ensuring the handle faced inward so it wouldn''t be visible to anyone approaching. It was still easily accessible to him, should the need arise.


    Adjusting the collar of his new uniform, Vargas took a moment to check his reflection in a nearby window. The outfit was plain, but it would serve its purpose. He looked like any other worker, just another cog in the machine of this sprawling industrial complex.


    With one last look around, Vargas stepped out from behind the storage container, ready to blend into the bustling world of the facility. The faint hum of machinery filled the air, punctuated by the distant sounds of workers chatting and equipment whirring. He moved confidently toward the entrance, exuding an air of casual authority that helped him slip past the security checkpoint without a second glance.


    Once inside, Vargas kept his head down and his eyes open, scanning for any sign of suspicious activity. He made his way through a series of hallways, passing by workstations filled with screens displaying lines of code and schematics


    As he moved deeper into the facility, he noticed more workers hustling about, but Vargas remained focused on his mission. His eyes flicked to a nearby door marked "Restricted Access." The sign alone sparked his interest¡ªif the facility was conducting illicit activities, the restricted area would likely hold the key.


    But first, he needed to gather more information. Vargas steered himself toward a break room filled with workers unwinding after their shift. A few casual conversations floated in the air, and Vargas carefully entered the room ready for some questioning.


    He focused on two employees seated at a table, their plates filled with unappetizing grayish food.


    Still in uniform, Vargas approached the two.


    "Did you hear about the new project?" he asked one of them, a tall man with dark circles under his eyes.


    "You new around here?", the man asked, staring at Vargas suspiciously.


    "Yeah, I just joined the other day. Still on sanitation duty", Vargas answered, smiling warmly. He dispensed some credits to a nearby machine, unloading two cups of coffee.


    He took one for himself and handed the other drink to the man, still smiling warmly.


    "Thanks newbie. The name is Craig", the introduced himself taking a warm sip of the coffee.


    "So whats happening around here. The job description was saying we''re treating industrial waste".


    Craig pointed to an empty seat at the table, indicating Vargas to sit. After fixing himself, Craig leaned over to Vargas, trying his best not to talk too loud.


    "They doing AI integration. Yeah, but it''s supposed to be top secret. We shouldn''t even be discussing it," whispered Craig.


    "Come on, everyone knows what''s happening. They''re pushing for a fully autonomous system. It''s illegal! The Citadel has made it clear," the other worker at the table said, his voice laced with a mix of excitement and fear.


    Shhh, hushed Craig, looking around at the other workers in the lounge.


    Vargas''s pulse quickened. This was exactly what he needed to hear. He leaned in closer, careful not to draw attention to himself.


    "Yeah, but you know what they say about the Citadel''s laws¡ªthere''s always someone willing to break them for a profit. I heard they''re testing it out in the restricted area,"Craig whispered.


    "Testing it? That''s insane! If anyone finds out¡­" Vargas trailed off, a look of false dread crossing his face.


    "Right? But the payout is huge. They think they can control it. Just imagine the power they could have if they pull this off!" the second worker exclaimed, eyes gleaming with ambition.


    Vargas''s mind raced. If they were developing a fully autonomous AI, it could pose a severe threat to the Federation. This wasn''t just a case of illegal technology; it was a potential catastrophe waiting to happen.


    With the details from the conversation in mind, he decided it was time to make his move. He couldn''t just stand idly by; he needed to gather evidence of the illegal AI development.


    As if answering his prayers, the bell rang signaling all workers to get back to their stations.


    Saying their last goodbyes before exiting the room, the workers left Vargas alone in the lounge as he pretended to clean up after them.


    He wheeled the bin out of the break room and back into the main corridor, carefully making his way toward the restricted area.


    Navigating through the facility''s labyrinthine hallways, he kept his senses sharp, listening for any signs of security personnel or additional workers. The closer he got to the restricted area, the more his instincts tingled with anticipation.


    He finally reached the door marked "Restricted Access." Vargas paused, taking a deep breath as he examined the entrance. A security panel buzzed faintly beside it, requiring an access card to enter.


    With a quick glance around to ensure no one was watching, Vargas recoiled his fist feeling the Aera flow through it. With a single punch he smashed the card reader, forcing the door to unlock.


    Vargas did not have the technical expertise like Ralo, requiring him to use more barbaric methods to access different systems.


    Now he had to act fast before someone discovered the broken door.

 Vargas XII: I,Robot

    The door slid open with a soft hiss, revealing a dimly lit corridor that led deeper into the restricted section. Vargas moved with deliberate speed, his instincts in overdrive. The air was colder here, and the hum of machinery grew louder as he advanced. Shadows danced on the walls, but the hall remained eerily devoid of people.


    Vargas kept a firm grip on the bin''s handle, his helix repeater hidden beneath the lid, ready to fire at the slightest hint of danger. His eyes scanned for any signs of surveillance, but it seemed this area had been purposely kept low-tech to avoid detection from outside sources. No cameras. No guards. Odd.


    He reached a fork in the corridor, one path leading to what looked like a server room, the other deeper into the industrial maze. Vargas opted for the server room first. If they were running illegal AI, there had to be data, and data was the most damning evidence he could collect.


    As he entered the room, the door slid shut behind him. Banks of servers hummed quietly along the walls, their lights blinking rhythmically. Vargas moved toward the nearest terminal, his hand itching to smash the screen open again, but he paused.


    Instead, he placed the bin down, popped the lid open slightly, and grabbed his repeater. "Better safe than sorry," he muttered under his breath. He then leaned closer to the server racks, noticing faint energy surges coursing through them¡ªmore than what was typical. This wasn''t just an industrial system; it was something more advanced.


    He quickly found a nearby terminal, praying that it was left unlocked. Luck was on his side. As the screen came to life, his eyes darted across the lines of code and digital readouts. His breath caught when he saw it:


    "AI Protocol: Level Omega Autonomy ¡ª Integration 76% Complete."


    Vargas frowned. The Federation had made Level Omega autonomy illegal for a reason¡ªAI at that level would no longer require human oversight. It could evolve, learn, and act independently. And that kind of intelligence? Dangerous didn''t even begin to cover it.


    He pulled a small data stick from his coat pocket, slotting it into the terminal. The screen blinked as the device began copying the files. He couldn''t afford to stay long, and every second here meant risking exposure.


    Suddenly, the lights flickered. Vargas'' heart rate spiked, and his hand went instinctively to his repeater. The servers whirred louder, and for a moment, he thought he''d triggered an alarm. But nothing followed¡ªjust the oppressive silence of a facility on the brink of discovery.


    The download completed. Vargas yanked the stick free and shoved it into his pocket. He had what he needed. It was time to leave.


    Just as he turned to exit, a figure appeared in the doorway¡ªa worker, but unlike the others, this one had a sharp, almost too-precise expression. Their movements were mechanical, and their eyes¡­ dead.


    Vargas cursed under his breath.


    "An automaton," he muttered, recognizing the signs immediately.


    Its mouth twitched, lips curling unnaturally as it tried to speak. The words that came out were slow, drawn out, and hollow, as though the proxy struggled to mimic human speech. Each word had a mechanical cadence, like a recording with corrupted audio, giving off a faint static undercurrent.


    "You¡­ shouldn''t¡­ be¡­ here."


    As the proxy stepped forward, its limbs moved in a jerky, disjointed fashion¡ªan arm swung too wide, a foot dragged for just a split second too long before correcting. The way its body moved, with no grace or fluidity, made Vargas''s skin crawl. It wasn''t just wrong; it was the unsettling mockery of a human form.


    Vargas didn''t waste time with conversation. He leveled his repeater and fired. A pulse of energy ripped through the air, slamming into the automaton with a burst of yellow light, burning a hole right through its head. The figure crumpled, but Vargas knew more would be coming. If they had bots this far along, then the AI was farther in its development than even the logs suggested.


    Vargas took a deep breath as the robot crumpled to the ground, its body convulsing once before going still. The dim lights flickered again, casting eerie shadows against the walls. The robot''s hollow voice still echoed in his mind.


    He tightened his grip on his repeater and decided to push deeper into the facility. There had to be more. He needed a clearer picture of what was really happening here¡ªone dead bot wouldn''t cut it. As he moved forward, the faint hum of machinery filled the air, now laced with an unsettling coldness. The walls themselves seemed to pulsate with a strange energy, as if the place were alive with something not entirely artificial.


    The corridor sloped downward, leading him into what seemed to be an older section of the facility. The design became more outdated and weathered, with faded markings and signs of neglect. Rust covered some of the walls, and the smell of stagnant air was thick. Vargas turned a corner and stopped dead in his tracks.


    The hallway ahead was littered with bodies¡ªnot human bodies¡ªbut robots, hundreds of them, piled up like debris in an industrial graveyard. Their metallic limbs were twisted and broken, many of them ripped apart or burnt to a crisp. Some of the faces of the robots were humanoid, with empty, dead eyes that seemed to stare at nothing and everything all at once. It felt as though he had stumbled into a long-forgotten burial ground.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The sight chilled him to the bone.


    Rows upon rows of dead machines, some half-buried beneath others, created a grotesque landscape that stretched out into the darkness. The way the robots lay on top of one another made it look as if they had been fighting amongst themselves¡ªor worse, they had been disposed of en masse.


    The silence that hung over the place was unnerving. No sounds of servos or grinding gears. Just stillness. The farther he walked, the more disturbing the sight became. Some of the robots'' hands were still extended, reaching out as if they had been clawing for escape in their last moments.


    Their faces¡ªthough mere synthetic imitations of humans¡ªwere twisted in expressions of horror, mouths frozen in silent screams. Vargas couldn''t shake the eerie sensation that these machines had somehow been aware when they died, conscious even, aware of their impending end.


    He passed a large, mangled android, its once sleek body now torn open to expose its inner workings. The wires dangled out like entrails. Vargas knelt beside it, noticing the etched words on its chest: "Omega-Proto 13".


    Omega. The same protocol as the AI he had seen on the server.


    "What were you?" he muttered to the lifeless machine.


    The longer he stared at it, the more his skin prickled with unease. The ground beneath him was littered with shattered parts, wires like tendons, and shattered glassy eyes, reflecting dim light back at him. He had seen warzones filled with human casualties before, but this was different. The desolation here felt even more soulless, almost like a massacre orchestrated by something far more sinister.


    He moved cautiously through the maze of metallic corpses, stepping over disembodied limbs and twisted circuitry. His foot brushed against a robot that lay on its side, and it twitched suddenly. Vargas flinched, aiming his repeater at the motionless heap, but it remained still, just a final spark of whatever energy had once driven it.


    At the far end of the hall, a large door loomed, almost hidden behind the layers of debris. It was slightly ajar, its metallic frame bent inward as though something had forced it open from the other side. Vargas hesitated but felt drawn to it. If this was the graveyard, maybe that room was where the execution had taken place.


    He pressed his hand against the cold metal of the door and pushed it open with a low groan. The room beyond was vast, dimly lit by failing overhead lights that buzzed intermittently.


    More machines lay scattered across the floor, but these were different¡ªsleeker, more advanced, their forms streamlined for efficiency rather than human likeness. They were larger, more imposing, like sentinels that had never woken from their slumber.


    In the center of the room, an enormous terminal stood, connected to a sprawling network of cables and wires. The entire floor seemed to pulsate with a strange, almost rhythmic energy¡ªlike a heartbeat. Vargas approached cautiously, his eyes scanning for any sign of movement, but nothing stirred.


    He neared the terminal and noticed something odd on the ground beside it. A small, humanoid figure, barely four feet tall, lay slumped against the base of the machine. Its form was sleeker than the others, more refined. But its face was disturbingly childlike¡ªits eyes wide and lifeless, with a fixed expression of confusion or fear. Vargas knelt beside it, brushing some dust away from its chest, and found the same inscription: "Omega-Proto 14."


    This one was different. It wasn''t just a machine¡ªit had been designed to imitate life more convincingly, something that could blend in, perhaps. He looked around the room again, a creeping thought dawning on him.


    These weren''t just malfunctioning machines. They were rejects¡ªfailed experiments in a line of AI development that had gone too far.


    A sudden noise jolted him from his thoughts. A faint clattering echoed from somewhere deeper in the room, followed by a low, mechanical hum. His eyes darted around the shadows, his pulse quickening.


    Something was still active.


    Vargas rose to his feet, gripping his repeater tightly. He cautiously backed away from the terminal, ears straining to catch any more sounds. But the room remained still, save for that faint hum in the background.


    Then he saw it¡ªfar at the other end of the room, a figure moving in the shadows. It was slow, deliberate, almost¡­ stalking.


    Vargas squinted, trying to make out the shape, but it was obscured by the low light. Whatever it was, it wasn''t like the others. It moved with purpose. Before he could react, the figure disappeared behind a column, the hum growing louder as it vanished from sight.


    "Time to go," Vargas muttered to himself, his instincts screaming at him to leave before whatever it was came back.


    With a final glance at the chilling graveyard of broken machines, he turned and bolted toward the exit.


    He dashed out of the server room, moving swiftly down the second corridor. This time, he had no intention of sneaking out unnoticed. His goal was simple now: get out, report back, and shut this place down.


    But as he sprinted through the facility, alarms blared to life. The sound echoed through the hallways, and red lights bathed everything in a frantic glow.


    "They know," Vargas muttered, cursing his earlier decision to smash through the card reader. He''d have to fight his way out.


    The path ahead opened up to a vast manufacturing floor, where half-completed machines sat dormant, hulking in their assembly stations. Vargas ducked behind a crate, scanning the room.


    There were guards rushing through the halls, armed with primitive automatic ballistic weapons. Vargas could easily take out a few, but there were simply too many. He would need to use his magic, but he was already exhausted from spending the entire day running all over the city.


    Vargas spotted a ventilation shaft overhead, just wide enough for him to fit through. With a burst of magically enhanced strength, he leaped up, grabbing hold of the edge and pulling himself inside.


    The narrow vent provided a brief reprieve as he crawled through it, heart pounding in his chest. Below, the drones buzzed, still searching for their target. Vargas followed the vent until it spat him out near the facility''s loading docks.


    Freedom was just within reach, but a nagging thought stayed with him. Someone, somewhere, had approved this operation. This wasn''t the work of rogue developers, the amount of failed experiments and AI could easily cost billions of credits. It had backing, power. He needed to find out who.


    Slipping out of the dock, Vargas quickly retrieved his armor from the bin and redonned it. He grabbed his data tablet and, in a swift motion, contacted Nera.


    "Mission complete," he said, breathless but calm. "I''ve got the evidence. Get the report ready."


    "You sure you''re alright?" Nera''s voice crackled back, the concern evident in her tone.


    "Nothing I couldn''t handle. Just make sure this gets to HQ. And Nera¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Start asking around about who might be funding illegal AI projects.There something deeper here."

 Sahaad XIV: The Games

    After the intense meeting with the Princess and the high council, Sahaad and his squad found themselves back in the familiar confines of their bunker, nestled within the Federation''s vast military complex. The heavy doors sealed shut behind them with a low hiss, and for the first time in days, they could finally relax.


    Their bunker was surprisingly spacious for military quarters, with separate rooms for each member and a large common area where they often gathered between missions. It had the sterile look of military installations, but over time, the Imperators had personalized it, making it more of a home than a holding cell.


    Sahaad dropped his armor onto the floor of his room, exhausted. His chestplate, still crushed from the battle, lay in a heap beside his bunk. He made a mental note to visit the armory and have it repaired, but not now. For the moment, he wanted peace. He stepped into the common area, where the others were already unwinding.


    Zara was perched on the couch, her boots kicked up on the table as she scrolled through a holographic display of a digital library. She was always reading between missions¡ªhistorical texts, biographies, even some literature from the old world. She had a particular interest in ancient Earth''s history, and Sahaad suspected it was her way of staying connected to their collective past.


    Kato, meanwhile, was sitting at the corner of the common room with his portable forge fired up. He had always been a tinkerer, and right now, he was shaping a small sculpture out of some discarded scrap metal. It was impressive how his large, combat-trained hands could be so delicate in crafting something as detailed as the small figurine slowly taking shape¡ªa miniature version of a dragon, wings outstretched. Sculpting helped him focus, especially after the brutal intensity of their missions.


    "That looks good," Sahaad commented as he walked by, catching a glimpse of Kato''s work.


    "Thanks," Kato grunted without looking up, too absorbed in his task.


    In another corner of the room, Ji and Nate were seated on opposite ends of a couch, deep into a game of virtual chess. Holographic pieces flickered across a board that hovered above their laps. The pair had an ongoing rivalry, often using strategy games to sharpen their minds for real-life tactics in combat. Ji, ever the strategist, was intensely focused, while Nate, slightly more laid-back, seemed to enjoy goading him with sarcastic comments.


    "You''re going to lose this one, Ji. You keep using the same opening," Nate teased, leaning back.


    "Yeah, well, we''ll see. I''m about to pull something unexpected," Ji replied with a grin, his eyes scanning the board like a predator.


    Off to the side, Sia had her rifle disassembled on the table in front of her. She was always tinkering with her weapons, adjusting, improving, or just cleaning them. Her obsession with precision in everything she did showed even in how she handled the smallest components of her sniper rifle. Every piece was placed methodically, every adjustment precise.


    Sahaad joined her at the table, grabbing his own pistol, which had a few scorches on its barrel from the earlier battle with the Awakened. "You think it''s a good idea to keep your weapons constantly modified like that?" he asked casually, beginning his own maintenance routine.


    Sia didn''t look up from her work. "Perfection, Sahaad. That''s what we strive for. If this gun isn''t at its best, I''m not at my best."


    Sahaad nodded, respecting her dedication. "Fair point, but the Citadel won''t be too pleased"


    "Citadel can''t do shit. We answer to the prime government no more no less"


    "Hm", Sahaad approved, getting back into his work.


    The holo-projector in the middle of the common room flickered to life, and Zara casually tossed a suggestion to the group. "Who''s up for a movie later? I''ve been wanting to watch The Thing, the one about those pre-space explorers from way back in the 21st century."


    Kato laughed from his corner, the sound of metal scraping against metal. "Another historical drama? I''m telling you, Zara, you''ve got to try something with more action. You know, something that explodes."


    Zara shot him a mock glare. "Not everything has to explode, Kato."


    "On that, we''ll agree to disagree," Kato replied with a grin.


    Sahaad chuckled to himself, deciding to join the others near the film. It was a movie he had watched in his previous life, and was pleasantly surprised it survived this long.


    As the holo-movie finished, the usual calm of the bunker gave way to lighthearted banter once again. Kato, stretching out with a smirk, turned to Sahaad and Nate. "Alright, we all know who''s the real strongest here," he said confidently, flexing his arms in a mock show of strength.


    Nate raised an eyebrow. "Sure I''ll give you that, but strength is not everything. Its the skill that matters"


    Zara chimed in, "That''s why I''m the best. Speed and smarts count for something too." She shot a playful glance at Sahaad, daring him to weigh in.


    "Alright, alright," Ji said, waving his hand in mock seriousness. "How about we settle this the old-fashioned way? A game of hide and seek. We''ll see who''s really the best at being undetectable."


    The room suddenly grew electric with excitement as the idea took root. Everyone was competitive, and this kind of challenge was a perfect way to blow off steam between missions.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "The rules are simple," Ji began, standing up and pacing like a self-appointed referee. "We''ll start at the far ends of the facility and work our way toward the center. First one there wins. No weapons¡ªjust your wits, speed, and stealth."


    "And Sia," Nate added, nodding toward her, "will be the ''Watcher.'' She''ll monitor the security cameras. If she spots you, you''re out. You get eliminated. Oh, and we can sabotage each other along the way¡ªeither expose them or try to slow them down."


    Sia leaned back, a devilish grin spreading across her face. "Perfect. I''ve always wanted to be Big Brother."


    Sahaad chuckled at the idea, knowing this wouldn''t be a typical game. The idea of them playing hide and seek in a heavily fortified facility with one of their best snipers monitoring the cameras added an edge to the game that made it feel almost tactical.


    "So, clothes only, no armor, no gear," Zara clarified, already planning her approach.


    "And no going too hard when you ''incapacitate'' someone," Nate said, looking meaningfully at Kato, who had a tendency to get overzealous during these competitions.


    With everything agreed upon, they dispersed to their assigned positions. The sprawling facility had plenty of places to hide, from storage rooms to training chambers and even maintenance tunnels. The game was about to begin.


    The countdown ended, and the game was on.


    Sahaad started on the far eastern side of the bunker complex, his eyes scanning the corridors. His heart rate was calm, steady, trained for stealth under pressure. He moved silently, sticking to the shadows and avoiding open spaces. His strategy was simple¡ªstay low, avoid Sia''s watchful eyes, and avoid any confrontation. The stakes were low, but his instincts kicked in as if this were another mission.


    He already had a mind map of the entire facility and the location of all the cameras. The problem was everybody else also had it. They all spent a century here training.


    On the other side, Nate and Ji had started near the western sector. Ji was moving slowly, pausing to check every corner and listening for footsteps. Nate on the other hand, was more reckless, darting from cover to cover with almost too much confidence. It was only a matter of time before they encountered each other.


    Meanwhile, Zara was using her smaller frame to her advantage, slipping through the blindspots and accessing tight spaces where the others couldn''t follow. She was fast and methodical, but Sia would no doubt be actively operating the cameras to check the blindspots first.


    Kato, as always, was bold. Instead of hiding right away, he moved deliberately, intending to draw attention to himself and act as bait, hoping to throw everyone off their game.


    Sia, seated in the security hub, was monitoring the cameras with a keen eye. The screens flickered as different sections of the facility came into view¡ªempty corridors, storage areas, maintenance shafts. She watched for movement, for any hint of a shadow or a misstep.


    "There," she muttered, her eyes narrowing as she spotted a flicker of movement on one of the feeds.


    Thanks to her enhanced vision she could tell it was Ji, darting down a corridor. However the camera could not pick up on it, and Ji vanished into the shadows. Clever, but not clever enough.


    Just then, her attention shifted to another monitor. The cameras were picking up noise, indicating that someone was approaching.


    Sahaad was making good progress, sticking to side paths and maintenance tunnels, when suddenly he heard a faint sound behind him. He stopped, pressing himself against a wall. Footsteps. Light but unmistakable. Nate.


    He grinned to himself, ready to spring a trap. As Nate rounded the corner, Sahaad lunged, tackling him to the ground. They wrestled for a moment, a flurry of punches and grappling moves exchanged, each trying to gain the upper hand.


    It was clear that out of the two men, Nate was clearly stronger, easily placing Sahaad in a series of headlocks. Sahaad could barely keep up with Nate''s strength, remaining on the defense and blocking blows. However, the goal of the game was not a contest of physical strength.


    Sahaad quickly aimed an elbow with all his might at Nate''s liver, producing a small shockwave from the blow. Nate recoiled back in pain, and Sahaad quickly kicked him away and out into the open.


    "Got you Nate. You''re done", Sia''s voice echoed through the earpieces each of the Imperators wore.


    Kriik!


    Nate''s ribs rapidly healed from the blow, as he begrudgingly left to the out-zone.


    Sahaad smirked and slinked back into the darkness.


    Elsewhere, Zara was having her own trouble. The blindspots were a good idea until Sia focused on them. Zara could hear the hum of the cameras adjusting their focus, narrowing in on her position. She needed to find another route, fast.


    She timed as the camera began to whirl around to check her current position and quickly ruched out into a dimly lit storage room.


    "Yes", this was the main room where supplies were kept and distributed. She was getting closer to the goal.


    Just as she was about to move out toward the next room, Kato appeared. He had been waiting.


    Thud!


    He dropped down like a hawk catching its prey, shaking the ground with his heavy body.


    "Gotcha," he said with a grin, charging toward her.


    Zara narrowly avoided his tackle, slipping out of his grip and into the corridor. She bolted down the hallway, with Kato bullrushing at her.


    The chase continued, and soon it was clear that everyone was either in the open or closing in on each other. Ji, somehow still in the game, managed to avoid detection long enough to make a dash for the center.


    Zara found it harder and harder to avoid the cameras and make it to the goal as Kato continued to chase her around the facility.


    She attempted to fool him several times by setting up decoys, but Kato was simply too smart for such tricks.


    Sahaad, meanwhile, moved silently, approaching the final zone from the rear.


    He moved slowly, but carefully making sure no one could get behind him. He was one of the weaker ones in the squad, so he had to make it up by simply outsmarting the others.


    He could hear Zara and Kato''s chase, but he stayed low, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Sia, ever vigilant, scanned the cameras, but Sahaad was too careful. He knew her patterns, knew when she would switch feeds.


    He heard footsteps. They were flighty and fast, indicating that Ji was approaching his position.


    If he could barely compete with Nate, Ji was out of the question in taking on in a pure physical battle, but Sahaad knew exactly how to counter him.


    The areas where Sahaad and Ji were had incredibly dim lighting, meaning that Ji was most likely relying on his hearing to avoid danger.


    He pulled out his earpiece and shoved his two fingers into his ears, rupturing them and temporarily deafening them.


    The Imperators had prodigious control over their bodily functions, and if they wished they could control their own healing factor to weaken it.


    As warm blood began to drip out his ear, Sahaad tinkered with the earpiece. The earpieces used electrical energy to produce sound and be heard by a single person but he had rigged it to instead convert the electrical energy to produce mechanical energy and act as a speaker.


    "Kato you''re out", Sia announced through the earpiece. What followed was an immense ringing sound as the Sia closed the mic.


    RIIIING!


    "Argh", Ji screamed in pain, clutching his ears trying to hide from the intense noise. Sahaad could smell the cold palpitations emitting from Ji''s body as he continued to wriggle in pain.


    Finally, with a burst of speed, he made his move, crossing the threshold into the center.


    "Sahaad wins!" Sia''s voice rang out again, marking the end of the game.

 Sahaad XV: Training Day

    Ji and Nate grumbled as they sat down in the common room, still frustrated from the game.


    "Seriously, Sahaad? What is wrong with you?" Ji muttered, shaking his head. He was still rubbing his ears as the ringing sound from the earpiece haunted him.


    Nate nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it''s like you never fight fair. Always sneaking around, setting traps. You never go head-on."


    Sahaad chuckled softly, leaning back in his chair. "That''s the point, guys. Why would I go head-on with someone who can literally bench-press a tank?"


    "You can, too. You''re supposed to show strength, Sahaad," Nate pressed. "Not just out-think us."


    Zara stepped in, a smirk on her face. "That''s exactly why he wins, though. He''s not stronger or faster than us, but he knows how to play the game."


    "Yeah, and remember, we''re supposed to be warriors," Kato chimed in, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Brains over brawn. That''s what''s kept us alive this long."


    Sia, still scanning through the game''s feed, spoke without looking up. "It''s why he''s the leader. If it was just about physical power, any of us could lead. But it''s Sahaad who keeps us all in check."


    Nate shrugged, still a little miffed. "I just don''t like losing to a guy who''d rather hide behind corners."


    Ji huffed. "Yeah, it''s not even about losing. It''s about the way we lost."


    Sahaad smiled, though a hint of weariness showed in his eyes. "Look, guys, I get it. I survived the way I did because I had no choice but to be smarter. The game is a game. In the field, you need every advantage. That''s why we win."


    The others nodded in agreement, even if Nate and Ji still nursed their bruised egos.


    "Hey, next time," Zara said, standing up with a grin, "maybe we can team up and show Sahaad what real power looks like."


    Sahaad laughed. "I''d like to see you try."


    The next few days passed in a similar rhythm. The squad trained hard, competed even harder, and, when not preparing for missions, engaged in their regular physical activities. It was a necessary balance in the lives of the Imperators, a way to sharpen both body and mind.


    On this particular day, the highlight was the wrestling match between Sahaad and Nate, a rivalry that had become a favorite among the squad. The others gathered around the sparring mats, placing bets, making jokes, and anticipating the outcome.


    Sahaad, despite being the physically weaker of the squad, had always been able to hold his own, largely due to his intelligence, speed, and tactical thinking. Nate, on the other hand, was a powerhouse of raw strength, and it often felt like Sahaad had to claw his way through every match just to survive.


    Today was no different. As they squared off, the atmosphere grew tense with excitement. The two fighters stared at each other, both stood at the same height, but Nate had a noticeable broader frame compared to Sahaad''s slim, more agile body. The others watched anticipating which one would come out on top.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got this time, boss," Nate said, his voice dripping with playful confidence.


    Sahaad rolled his shoulders and stepped into a fighting stance, his eyes sharp, already calculating his moves. "Just remember to go easy on me," he joked, though his mind was already racing through different strategies.


    The match began, and Nate came at him with the usual aggressive approach. Sahaad sidestepped, ducking under a massive arm swing, and moved to the side, trying to keep distance. He knew he couldn''t afford to let Nate grab him too early.


    Nate laughed as he tried to corner Sahaad, his heavy footfalls shaking the mat. "You can''t run forever, you know!"


    But Sahaad wasn''t running. He was biding his time. He darted forward unexpectedly, aiming low, trying to get under Nate''s guard. For a moment, it looked like he might succeed¡ªhe hooked a leg behind Nate''s and tried to sweep him off balance.


    But Nate wasn''t fooled. He shifted his weight and countered, grabbing Sahaad by the shoulder and yanking him forward. Sahaad felt the impact of Nate''s strength, but instead of fighting it, he rolled with the momentum, twisting his body to escape Nate''s grip.


    The two danced around each other, Nate throwing his bulk into powerful grapples, and Sahaad using his agility to slip away, counterattack, and defend. Sweat beaded on both their foreheads, but neither was willing to back down.


    Then Nate made his move. With a burst of speed, he tackled Sahaad, wrapping his arms around him and bringing him down to the mat with a thud. Sahaad grunted, feeling the impact in his bones, but he wasn''t out yet.


    Nate tried to pin him, using his superior strength to press him down. But Sahaad wriggled free, throwing his legs up and using them to create space. He managed to roll out from under Nate, barely avoiding a full takedown.


    For the next few minutes, the two engaged in a brutal back-and-forth. Sahaad''s endurance was impressive, especially considering the sheer power Nate was throwing at him. He countered every move he could, managing to stay in the fight far longer than anyone expected.


    But the strain was showing. Sahaad''s breathing grew heavier, his movements slower. Nate, sensing victory, closed in once more. He feinted left, then lunged, catching Sahaad off guard. This time, he didn''t let go.


    With a roar, Nate lifted Sahaad off the ground and slammed him back onto the mat, pinning him with his full weight. Sahaad struggled, but it was no use¡ªNate''s strength was too overwhelming.


    "Yield?" Nate asked, his voice still filled with amusement, though he was clearly impressed by how long Sahaad had lasted.


    Sahaad lay there for a moment, catching his breath before laughing. "Yeah, I yield. For now."


    Nate stood up and offered Sahaad a hand, pulling him to his feet as the others cheered and clapped.


    "That was a good one, boss," Kato said, slapping Sahaad on the back. "You almost had him."


    "Almost isn''t good enough," Sahaad replied, grinning despite the loss.


    "You''re getting stronger, though," Zara added. "You lasted way longer than last time."


    "Yeah, until he picks me up and tosses me around like a ragdoll," Sahaad joked, rubbing his shoulder.


    Nate chuckled. "You''ll get there. Just don''t expect me to go easy on you next time."


    Sahaad smiled, knowing that no matter how many times he lost these matches, he was improving, and the respect of his squad was clear. Even though he wasn''t the strongest, his tactics and resilience earned him a place as their leader.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    The next set of matches began, with Zara squaring off against Kato. Both were seasoned in their own way¡ªZara''s polished precision against Kato''s raw power. They circled each other in the training ring, Zara moving with the calculated fluidity of a seasoned fighter, while Kato radiated an intimidating presence, his muscled frame ready to pounce.


    The match started with Kato lunging forward, attempting to seize Zara in a bear hug, his typical strategy of overwhelming opponents with brute strength. But Zara wasn''t going to fall for such obvious tactics. She sidestepped with graceful agility, ducking under his outstretched arms and landing a quick jab to his side. Kato grunted but didn''t slow down, pivoting to follow up with a sweeping kick aimed at her legs.


    Zara leapt over his kick and countered with a spinning kick of her own, striking Kato squarely in the shoulder. The impact staggered him, but only for a moment. He charged again, this time more cautious, lowering his stance and using his bulk to block Zara''s swift movements. Zara danced around him, looking for an opening.


    She darted in to strike, but Kato caught her by surprise, using his weight to shift quickly and grab her by the wrist. With a mighty swing, he flung her to the ground, pinning her for a split second. Zara, ever nimble, twisted out of the hold, using his momentum against him. She was up on her feet in an instant, delivering a sharp elbow strike to his rib cage as she pulled free.


    "Getting slow, Kato?" Zara teased, a smirk playing at her lips.


    "Just giving you a chance," Kato grunted back, smirking despite the pain.


    The fight continued with Kato trying to wear Zara down with sheer force, but her quick footwork and flawless technique made her a slippery target. The battle became a test of endurance and wits, Zara exploiting Kato''s few weaknesses while staying just out of his grasp. Finally, after several grueling minutes, she managed to flip him over her shoulder with a well-timed throw. He hit the ground with a heavy thud, and Zara immediately followed up by locking him in an armbar, ending the match.


    "Well done," Kato said begrudgingly as he tapped out. "You always make me work for it."


    Zara smiled, offering him a hand up. "Someone''s gotta keep you sharp."


    Next up was Ji and Sia, their contrasting styles on full display. Sia, ever methodical, took a defensive stance, waiting for Ji to make the first move. Ji, on the other hand, was unpredictable as always, bouncing lightly on his feet, his gaze darting around as if already planning his next dozen moves.


    Ji darted in with a feint, then flipped backward to avoid Sia''s quick counterstrike. He grinned, clearly enjoying himself as he switched between high kicks, sweeping leg attacks, and sudden lunges. Sia blocked each one with near-perfect precision, though it was clear she was having to stay on her toes to keep up with his erratic style.


    "You always dance around too much," Sia commented as she blocked a kick aimed at her midsection.


    "That''s because you''re too predictable," Ji retorted, twisting out of her reach and going for a low sweep.


    Sia blocked his leg with her shin and pushed forward, catching Ji off guard. She used his momentum against him, flipping him over and attempting to pin him, but Ji wriggled free, backflipping out of her grasp. He bounced on his feet, grinning, his energy seemingly endless.


    The two went back and forth, Ji''s freestyling keeping Sia on edge, while her solid, fundamental style prevented him from landing any decisive blows. After a long, exhausting exchange, Sia finally caught him in a grapple, using his own momentum to trap him in a submission hold.


    However, Ji twisted his neck back staring directly at Sia. She stared at him in horror, before he headbutted her, breaking her nose. He placed her in his own headlock resulting in the win.


    "Fuck, what the fuck was that," She yelled, rubbing her nose as it fixed himself.


    "We''re Imperators, not humans and we should not fight like one", Ji laughed, restoring his neck to its original position.


    "You''re too wild," Sia replied, though there was a hint of admiration in her voice.


    With the matches over, the squad gathered around Sahaad, who had been watching carefully.


    His voice was calm, yet authoritative¡ªthe way it always was when he took on the role of leader. The squad had come to trust his judgment, and today was no different.


    "Alright, everyone," Sahaad began, wiping some sweat off his brow. "Good work today. But, as always, we can improve." He looked at each member of his squad, his gaze serious but encouraging. "Let''s talk about where we can sharpen our skills."


    He turned first to Zara, who was still catching her breath from the exhausting match against Kato. "Zara, your technique is impeccable. You''ve mastered the art of staying one step ahead, and that''s your strength. But you''ve got to work on your endurance. Kato''s power is relentless, and when it comes to drawn-out fights, you tend to slow down, and that''s dangerous. Focus on building your stamina. If you can keep up your precision through fatigue, no one will outlast you."


    Zara nodded thoughtfully, already considering ways to push her endurance during future sessions. She knew Sahaad was right¡ªwhile her skill was unparalleled, Kato had forced her to use more energy than she was comfortable with.


    Sahaad shifted his attention to Kato, the hulking powerhouse. "Kato, your strength is second to none. But you rely on it too much. When someone like Zara starts predicting your moves, it''s easy for them to wear you down. You need to work on versatility¡ªfind ways to use your strength more creatively. Don''t just charge in headfirst every time; mix things up. Maybe try some lighter sparring to focus on speed and adaptability. It''ll make you less predictable."


    Kato grinned, flexing his massive arms but nodding in agreement. "Guess it wouldn''t hurt to switch it up a bit," he said, already thinking of how to integrate more finesse into his fighting style.


    Next, Sahaad turned to Sia, who was still slightly winded from her close bout with Ji. "Sia, you''re by-the-books, and that''s great. Your precision and discipline make you lethal. But sometimes, sticking too rigidly to the playbook can make you predictable. Ji caught you off guard a few times because you didn''t adapt fast enough. Try working on flexibility¡ªlearn how to shift tactics mid-fight. Your discipline is your strength, but if you blend in some unpredictability, you''ll be unstoppable."


    Sia pursed her lips, nodding thoughtfully. She had always prided herself on following the rules and strategies to the letter, but Sahaad was right¡ªshe needed to adapt quicker in the heat of battle.


    Sahaad turned his attention to Nate, who had been quietly watching the others as they received their feedback. Nate was powerful, like Kato, but with a more strategic mindset. His fight with Sahaad had been close, but there was always room to grow.


    "Nate," Sahaad began, "you''re incredibly strong, and you''ve got a good head for tactics. You know how to use your power wisely, and that''s a huge advantage. But in our match, I noticed that once you commit to a move, you hesitate when it doesn''t immediately go as planned."


    Nate raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.


    "You have a tendency to second-guess yourself mid-action. When I countered a few of your grapples, I could tell you were unsure whether to follow through or change tactics, and that gave me openings. It wasn''t much, but it was enough to make the difference in our match. You need to trust your instincts more and act with conviction, even if things don''t seem to be working right away."


    Sahaad paused, making sure Nate was following. "You''ve got great instincts, Nate. Don''t be afraid to lean into them fully, especially in situations where hesitation can cost you. Work on committing fully to your attacks, and if they''re countered, adapt on the fly. You''ve got the tactical mind for it¡ªjust don''t let doubt slow you down."


    Nate nodded slowly, his usual calm demeanor hiding the gears turning in his mind. "Makes sense," he said, his voice steady. "I''ll work on trusting my gut more. Appreciate it, boss."


    Finally, he turned to Ji, the wildcard of the group. "Ji, your creativity is unmatched, and it''s what makes you such a dangerous fighter. You won against Sia because she couldn''t predict your moves. But you leave too many openings. When your improvisation works, it''s brilliant, but when it doesn''t, you''re vulnerable. Tighten up your form, especially when you go for those unconventional strikes. You don''t need to stop freestyling, just make sure you''re not giving your opponent too many chances to counter."


    Ji grinned his usual mischievous smile. "Got it, boss. I''ll keep the creativity, but I''ll try to add some structure."


    Sahaad took a breath, then looked at the group as a whole. "We''ve all got something to work on, myself included. My fight with Nate was close, but I need to get stronger¡ªno way around that. I''ll be focusing on that. But as a squad, we''re getting better every day. Don''t let any loss weigh you down; learn from it. And don''t let any win make you complacent. We''ve got another mission coming up soon, so let''s make sure we''re even better by the time it arrives."


    "Remember most of the tactical knowledge and close quarter training we got was derived for Praetorians and human soldiers. We are more than that and it is up to us to improvise and improve on them."


    The squad nodded, taking in his words. Each of them was a top-tier warrior in their own right, but they knew that there was always room for improvement. Sahaad''s feedback was invaluable because he saw what they couldn''t always see in themselves.


    "Let''s hit it harder next time," Sahaad said, giving a rare, encouraging smile. "We''re Imperators. We have no limits."


    The speakers in the facility came to life and requested the Imperators to head to the bay docks, indicating that a new mission had been assigned for them.

 Sahaad XVI: Hive Fleet

    The Imperators made their way to the ship bay, where they were greeted by the sight of Chief Conflagrator Halvex, a figure who once held a significant presence in their lives. His long, heavy coat trailed behind him, hiding the cables and technology that made up his body and giving him an air of authority that matched the weight of his title within the Citadel.


    He had been the one, a century ago, who had first introduced Sahaad and the others to the Imperator program, handpicking them from the masses of children and molding them into the weapons they had become.


    Now, he stood before them once more, eyes sharp beneath the gleam of the overhead lights. Halvex looked over the group, his expression unreadable, though there was a flicker of recognition in his gaze. "Impera-zzz-tors," he began, his voice box glitched for a moment producing static as he spoke in that same robotic tone. "It''s been a long time, but we have a pressing-zzz- situation that demands your attention."


    Sahaad and the rest of the squad stood at attention, listening as Halvex detailed their next mission. The planet Rhys, one of the Citadel worlds, was under siege by a Brood Hive fleet. These were no ordinary attackers; the Brood were a terrifying force, known for their relentless assaults and their consumption of biological energy to feed their ever-growing numbers.


    "Rhys''s Aegis defenses have fallen," Halvex continued grimly. "The planetary force fields that protect against planet-destroying weapons and-zzz- orbital bombardments were torn down by the Brood, and the Federation Legion is struggling to hold their ground. They''ve put up a brave fight, but the sheer number -zzz- of Brood forces is overwhelming them."


    Zara crossed her arms, her usual calm demeanor masking her growing concern. "And our objective?"


    Halvex''s gaze flicked to her, then to the rest of the team. "Your job is to infiltrate the planet, locate, and destroy the Brood Mothership that''s feeding on Rhys''s bioenergy. The Mothership is the heart of the fleet¡ªtake it out, and the rest of the Brood forces will collapse into disarray."


    Sahaad furrowed his brow, his mind already working through the details. "Rhys is a Citadel world. Why would the Brood even bother attacking it?" he asked. "These planets are industrial wastelands, full of pollution and radiation. There''s barely any biomass to feed on. Most of the residents are heavily cyberized or even full automations by now. The Brood usually targets planets with high organic life."


    Halvex''s eyes narrowed slightly. "That''s the question we''ve been asking as well," he replied. "There''s something about Rhys that has drawn the Brood there, something we don''t yet understand. The planet''s bioenergy readings are far higher than they should be for a Citadel world. Whatever the Brood are after, it''s not just the usual biomass consumption. It''s something more."


    Ji scratched his chin, always the one to think outside the box. "Maybe there''s some kind of hidden resource or anomaly we don''t know about. The Brood don''t just waste time on dead planets unless there''s something they''re after."


    Sia chimed in, "Whatever the reason, we have a mission to complete. We get in, take out the Mothership, and get out before they can respond in force. That''s all we need to focus on."


    Halvex nodded in agreement. "Exactly. Time is of the essence. The longer the Brood feeds, the stronger they become. You''re being deployed immediately. Prepare yourselves¡ªthe Federation Legion will continue to hold the line while you carry out your mission, but you won''t have much support once you''re on the ground. It''s up to you."


    The squad headed out towards their personal armory in order to prepare themselves for the mission ahead of them.


    The atmosphere around them charged with focus and anticipation. This was no simple mission like before¡ªthis time, they were facing a full-blown invasion by the Brood Hive. Sahaad and his squad knew they had to be fully prepared for whatever came their way, and that meant bringing out their heaviest artillery.


    They started with their standard combat power armor, reinforced for heavy engagement. This time, the armor had been upgraded with extra plating, kinetic shielding, and systems designed to withstand both energy-based and physical assaults. Each Imperator stood at the height of human engineering¡ªa walking fortress, capable of enduring the fiercest combat.


    Kato hefted a gravity hammer onto his shoulder, its head humming with power. The weapon could crush through any defenses, using gravitational forces to amplify each strike. The sheer weight of the hammer didn''t bother him¡ªhis strength made wielding it almost effortless.


    Zara armed herself with a pair of phase-weapons¡ªhighly advanced blades that could phase in and out of existence, cutting through both matter and energy barriers with ease. She twirled the blades in her hands, testing their weight before holstering them across her back and strapping an inferno pistol to her waist.


    Sia and Ji grabbed their electromagnetic railguns, massive weapons capable of firing projectiles at hypersonic speeds. The sheer power of these weapons could pierce through armor plating and even some of the toughest biological structures of the Brood. Sia took a moment to adjust the scope, fine-tuning it for precision shots, while Ji tapped the side of his railgun with a smirk. He grabbed a phase-spear, a spear that had a phase-blade attached, and holstered it on his back.


    Nate hefting his plasma-heater rifle¡ªan imposing weapon that incinerates anything in its path with intense heat. It was huge even for an Imperator, requiring two arms to operate.


    Sahaad opted for the void weapons, some of the most experimental tech available to the Imperators. Void weapons didn''t rely on conventional energy or projectiles¡ªthey used quantum disruption fields to tear apart matter on a subatomic level. A small handheld device expanded into a sleek rifle that hummed ominously in his grip. He admired the design before stashing it on his back. He also picked up a wrist-mounted energy shield, which would allow him to protect his team in close-quarter engagements.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    With their main weaponry out of the way, the Imperators also strapped equipped the standard weapons that they were drilled to always have in their possession. Wrist-mounted rockets, standard phase-blades, voltrex pistols, grenades, and the pulsar rifle.


    Sahaad glanced at his team. Each of them was ready, the weight of the mission clear in their eyes.They headed back to Halvex now completely armed for combat. "Understood," he said firmly. "We''ll get it done."


    As the Imperators prepared to board their ship, there was a moment of reflection among them. The Brood Hive fleet wasn''t something they had faced before, and the idea that they were targeting a Citadel world¡ªa planet designed for industry and war, not for sustaining life¡ªraised unsettling questions. But for now, they pushed those doubts aside. Their mission was clear.


    Halvex watched them as they boarded, his expression hardening. "Remember, Imperators," he called out as the bay doors began to close. "Rhys is counting on you. The Federation is counting on you."


    With that, the ship''s engines roared to life, and they launched into the cold, vast expanse of space, heading toward a planet shrouded in mystery and danger.


    As the Imperators emerge from warp, the sight before them is nothing short of nightmarish. Rhys, a once-thriving citadel world, was now ensnared in a grotesque shroud of black, viscous fluid that clinged to the planet''s surface like a living organism. The surface was devoid of life, a harsh industrial landscape of tough Crythium and metal, obscured by swirling clouds of thick smog that blocked any semblance of blue sky.


    Above the planet loomed the Hive ship, an organic monstrosity that pulsates and thrums with a life of its own. Its surface was slick and glistening, undulating as if breathing, while countless appendages writhe around it, stretching and curling in erratic motions. The Imperators could feel the vibrations from the ship reverberate through the hull of their craft, a low thrumming that resonates in their bones, a dark reminder of the alien presence that now threatens the Federation.


    As they stared into the abyss, the Hive ship''s myriad of eyes blink open, revealing endless depths of darkness within. Each eye seems to follow their movements, studying them, judging them with an unsettling sentience. The mouths that dot the surface of the ship open and close, gnashing and grinding with no sound, a silent cacophony that evokes a primal fear. They gnawed at the void, hungry and waiting, but no words escape those grotesque maws.


    "This is it," Sahaad states, his voice steady. "We need to be cautious. We don''t know what we''re up against."


    "Yeah, no kidding," Nate replies, his eyes wide as he scans the sight before them. "That thing looks like it could swallow a planet whole."


    Zara adjusts her arms, her gaze unwavering as she studies the Hive ship. "Focus on the task at hand. We need to get in and engage the mother ship on the planet."


    "Right," Sahaad nods, rallying the group. "We''ll breach the atmosphere, and then we''ll assess their defenses from closer range. Stay alert and watch each other''s backs."


    As the Imperators steady themselves in their seats, a small appendage of the black fluid detaches from the Hive ship and drifts toward them, pulsating and producing shrill vibrations that reverberate through the hull of their ship. The unsettling sound echoes in the confined space, sending a shiver down Sahaad''s spine.


    Sahaad ordered the pilot to step away and let him take control. The pilot agrees not wishing to confront the black monstrosity that was slowly approaching the ship.


    "Get ready!" Sahaad shouts, his eyes narrowing in concentration as he grips the controls tighter. "It''s coming for us!"


    Without hesitation, he engages the ship''s weapon systems, feeling the familiar rush of adrenaline course through him. He targets the advancing appendage and fires the cannons. Bright blue bolts of energy erupt from the ship, illuminating the darkness around them with brilliant flashes.


    The explosions rock the area, creating a cascade of brilliant blue light as the rounds strike the fluid. The black appendage writhes and convulses, shrinking under the relentless barrage. Sahaad watches as the vibrant explosions consume the appendage, reducing it to mere wisps of black vapor that dissipate into nothingness.


    The vibrations cease, replaced by an eerie silence that settles over the ship. The crew exchanges tense glances, their hearts pounding in their chests.


    "Did we get it?" Zara asks, peering out the viewport, her breath catching as she scans for any signs of the tendril.


    Sahaad nods, letting out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding. "Yeah, but we can''t let our guard down. That was just one of its appendages. We need to stay vigilant."


    "Agreed," Nate adds, already reaching for his plasma-heater rifle. "If that was just a taste, I can''t imagine what else is waiting for us out there."


    Sahaad maneuvered the ship into a stable orbit, parking it far from the looming presence of the Hive ship. The massive organic structure pulsated ominously above them, its tendrils stretching toward the surface like grotesque limbs seeking prey.


    "Time to deploy," Sahaad announced, his voice steady despite the tension in the air. He lead the squad to the rear of the ship, where a row of sleek drop pods awaits. Each pod was designed for rapid descent, engineered to pierce the atmosphere at incomprehensible speeds, resembling small meteors streaking toward the planet''s surface.


    As they enter their respective pods, the interior hums with energy, the metallic scent of the confined space filling their nostrils. Sahaad takes a moment to ensure each of his teammates is secured and ready for launch.


    He directs the pods to land near the capital of Rhys where the mothership is most likely to be.


    "Everyone good?" he asked, receiving affirmations from each member.


    "Let''s get this over with," Nate replied, adjusting his grip on his plasma-heater rifle.


    Zara flashes a determined smile, while Kato nods, his focus unwavering. Sia and Ji exchange a quick glance, their expressions a mixture of excitement and resolve.


    "Commencing launch sequence," Sahaad announces, the pod''s systems whirring to life. The countdown begins, and the adrenaline pulses through him as he secures his harness.


    With a sudden jolt, the pods detached from the ship, hurtling into the void of space. Sahaad felt the surge of acceleration as they plummet toward Rhys, the atmosphere heating around them as they pierced the clouds.


    "Five seconds to atmospheric entry!" Sahaad called out, bracing for impact.


    The world outside blurred into a cacophony of colors and shapes, and a deafening roar filled his ears. Then, with a violent shake, the pod breaks through the lower atmosphere, the ground rushing up to meet them.


    "Brace for impact!" he shouts, gripping the sides of the pod as it slams into the surface of Rhys with a bone-jarring crash. The pod buried itself partially into the ground, and alarms blared indicating arrival.


    "Pods deployed!" Zara''s voice cuts through the chaos, and Sahaad quickly checks the status of the squad.


    "Let''s move!" he commands, releasing the hatch and climbing out into the hostile environment. The air was thick with smog, and the ground was littered with remnants of previous battles¡ªbroken machines and the detritus of a once-thriving world.


    The air was lit with the flashes of light and dust, gigantic walking human-like abominations destroying the various architecture. Sahaad noticed the sight of soldiers holding off the brood hordes.


    As the team gathered outside their pods, they scanned the surroundings, tension crackling in the air. The Hive ship loomed above, casting an ominous shadow, its presence felt even at their distance.


    "Stay low, stay alert," Sahaad instructs, his voice steady as he lead them into the battlefield. "We need to move toward the nearest friendly garrison and assess our targets."

 Vargas XIII: Part of the Job

    Vargas paced back and forth in his room, the low hum of his data tablet still echoing in his ears after the report to Nera. The illegal AI development was deeply concerning, but so was the mystery surrounding the null girl. He couldn''t shake the feeling that these seemingly unrelated events were linked in some way. The tension in his chest tightened.


    He cast a glance at the window, the neon-lit skyline of Triton I glowing in the distance. He thought about the history of this planet and the surrounding systems. Triton and its neighboring systems had something that most of the Federation territories didn''t: null pylons.


    These massive structures, relics from the War of Heaven, had the power to suppress all magical phenomena, creating a dead zone where Aera couldn''t flow freely. Although they were set to a lower setting now, allowing the faint use of magic, they still functioned to protect the planet from a rogue Awakened or a demonic incursion.


    His mind wandered. Could the cases of the rogue AI and the girl be tied to the null pylons? He had never been one for wild speculation, but this¡­ this felt off. The suppression of magic, the rogue null girl, and now advanced AI development? The thought gnawed at him.


    The AI development could just be an illegal tech operation, but the girl¡­ the girl might not have been a coincidence. Her presence here, on a planet with active null pylons, might mean there were greater forces at play.


    He stopped pacing, resting his hands on the back of his chair. He had planned for a short stay on Triton, but now it was clear he''d be here longer than expected. His mission had grown more complicated, and he had no choice but to delve deeper into the shadows of this world. Triton, with its secrets buried beneath layers of bureaucracy and old war relics, would take more than just a few days to uncover.


    Vargas tapped a message into his data tablet, contacting the planetary minister of Triton I. Investigators like him often held more authority than planetary officials, especially when it came to matters of significant threat to the Federation. As expected, the minister was quick to comply with his request for a meeting. Within minutes, her office confirmed that a government-issued hoverpod would be sent to pick him up.


    He stood by the window of his quarters, watching the vibrant lights of the city, reflecting on the sprawling complexities of the case and the connections he was slowly uncovering. As he sipped on his coffee, his thoughts kept drifting back to the null pylons and the rogue null girl, pieces of a puzzle that, once connected, could shake the balance of the planet.


    A soft hum announced the arrival of the hoverpod. Vargas grabbed his coat, pocketing the small hologram projector he always carried with him, and walked out of his quarters. He nodded to a few passersby but moved quickly, eager to get more information.


    The hoverpod was sleek, its surface gleaming with the reflective sheen of polished black metal, and the door slid open with a soft hiss. He climbed inside, the pod''s cushioned interior absorbing the noise from the outside world. It moved swiftly but smoothly, gliding over the city''s busy streets. The capitol wasn''t in the atmosphere like most advanced cities. On Triton I, the seat of power was still located on the planet''s surface, and the pod descended toward it through the winding streets of towering buildings.


    The capitol building stood as a symbol of authority, not a shimmering spire but a solid, ancient structure made of smooth, dark stone. The architecture felt rooted in an older era, a time before the chaos of intergalactic conflict. The hoverpod landed on a designated platform, and the door slid open.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Vargas exited and walked down the steps leading to the entrance. Inside, the atmosphere was quiet and sterile, the air-conditioned coolness hitting his face as he entered the marble halls. The capitol lacked the over-the-top luxury often seen on wealthier worlds, instead favoring a simple, stoic design. It was clear they valued functionality over extravagance here.


    At the far end of the grand hall stood the minister¡ªa woman in her later years, with graying black hair neatly pulled back into a tight bun. She was dressed in formal attire, a muted gray uniform signifying her rank, with no visible augmentations, which was somewhat unusual for someone in such a high position. Vargas took note of that detail. In a world where most officials leaned on cybernetic enhancements, she remained without.


    "Minister Zora Valtros," Vargas greeted her with a formal nod. "Thank you for agreeing to meet me on such short notice."


    "Investigator Vargas," she replied with a calm but authoritative tone, her sharp eyes betraying years of experience. "It is my duty to assist the Federation''s investigators. What brings you to Triton I, and how may I be of service?"


    Vargas didn''t waste time. "There are concerning developments happening under your jurisdiction. I have reason to believe that illegal activities related to AI development are underway in the industrial sectors. Beyond that, I have other suspicions, but I''ll need more cooperation from your office."


    Valtros raised an eyebrow slightly. "AI development, you say?" She folded her hands in front of her. "You are aware that such activities are strictly forbidden under Citadel law."


    "That''s why I''m here," Vargas replied. "The case is sensitive, and I need full access to certain areas of the city, particularly in zones near the Nyru desert where I believe these activities are being hidden."


    The minister nodded, but Vargas could see a flicker of something in her expression¡ªconcern, perhaps, or recognition. "You have my full cooperation," she said after a moment of thought. "But I would advise caution. There are many forces at play on Triton I, some even beyond the influence of the local government. I''ll arrange for access to the zones you mentioned."


    That piqued Vargas''s interest. "The null pylons are still active, aren''t they?"


    "Yes," the minister admitted, her voice dropping slightly. "They were never fully deactivated after the War of Heaven. They''re simply set to a lower setting, allowing for limited Aera usage. They are buried deep underground outside of the habitable zone. No one can survive the freezing temperatures¡­except for robots theoretically."


    Vargas nodded grimly. The situation was more dangerous than he had anticipated. He had to tread carefully, but he knew he was on the right track. "Thank you for your assistance, Minister. I''ll begin my investigation immediately."


    "Keep me informed of your progress, Investigator Vargas," Minister Valtros said. "Triton I is a delicate world, and we cannot afford a major incident."


    Vargas nodded once more, then turned to leave.


    Vargas returned to his living quarters and quickly contacted Ralo. He had two tasks in mind.


    "Ralo, I need you to do a deep analysis of a robot head I picked up at that facility. It''s beaten up, but I know you can extract something useful from it," Vargas said, pacing back and forth. His mind was clearly preoccupied with the strange things happening on Triton I.


    Ralo''s voice on the other end was casual but intrigued, "A robot head? Sounds like a fun project. I''ll get on it. Anything else?"


    "Yeah," Vargas continued, rubbing the back of his neck. "I need you to search the Triton records for an orphan named Emilie. She works for the sanitation department. I''ve run into her before, and she''s... unusual. I have a feeling she might be more important than she seems."


    Ralo paused for a moment before replying, "Got it. I''ll pull up everything I can on her. You sure you''re okay handling this alone?"


    Vargas gave a weary sigh. "I don''t have much of a choice, do I? Just keep me posted, and be discreet about the records. This might take longer than expected."

 Vargas XIV: Old Friends

    Vargas sat back in his chair after the call with Ralo, the soft hum of the city outside filtering into his room. The usual intensity of his work had been wearing him down, and for once, there was a sense of limbo¡ªa brief moment where he could breathe, despite the brewing dangers. His eyes flicked to the small holoprojector sitting on the desk, still from last night''s display of memories.


    After a deep breath, he decided to take a break from the endless string of investigations, at least for a while. There was only so much one could do without unraveling, and besides, Triton I had an air about it that felt... almost nostalgic.


    He grabbed his coat and headed out the door, deciding to take a stroll through the city''s sprawling, sleek streets. The futuristic urban landscape of Vandros Prime, with its towering buildings and zooming hovercars, was still a marvel to him, even after all these years of traveling to different worlds. This was the slice of life that existed between missions¡ªa quiet space before the storm.


    The markets buzzed with life as Vargas wandered through the bustling center of town. Vendors sold everything from advanced technology to handcrafted trinkets, a weird fusion of past and future. His eye caught on an old-fashioned coffee stand, oddly quaint in such a high-tech city. Feeling a bit more grounded today, he approached it.


    "One coffee, black," he ordered, the familiar warmth of the drink bringing a rare moment of comfort.


    As he sipped his coffee, Vargas continued walking through the market. The people here were vastly different from the chaos he usually faced. Some were street performers, while others were engaged in conversation about the day-to-day politics of the Federation. It was almost normal.


    He passed by a small shop selling specialized equipment for awakened individuals like himself. His gaze drifted over the displays¡ªenhanced cloaks, aura amplifiers, and other gadgets used for Aera manipulation. It reminded him of his own training and the many upgrades he''d avoided, preferring to rely on his instincts and minimal tech support. Still, he couldn''t help but browse. A new set of gloves caught his eye, designed to channel energy more efficiently.


    "You''re interested?" the shopkeeper asked.


    Vargas gave a polite smile. "Not today. But they''re impressive."


    After a few more minutes of wandering, he decided to grab a snack from a street vendor¡ªa warm, spicy bread that reminded him of a dish back on his home planet. He leaned against a railing overlooking the lower levels of the city and let his thoughts wander. The city was beautiful, in its own way. He could see families moving about, the glow of their lives so different from his own.


    His mind flickered back to the girl, Emilie, and the nagging headache from their earlier encounter. She''d fled too quickly, and now her presence was tied up with the mysteries of the rogue AI, the null pylons, and Triton''s complex web of secrets. He wondered what Ralo would find in the records. Was she really just an orphan, or something more?


    He let out a breath and decided not to stress over it for the moment. He wasn''t a detective all the time.


    The sun began to set, casting the sky in brilliant hues of orange and red as Vargas made his way deeper into the city.


    Vargas walked through the neon-lit streets of the red light district, the hum of the city''s nightlife pulsing in the air. The casinos, bars, and clubs that lined the streets were alive with energy, the flashing signs casting vibrant hues of pink, green, and blue across the pavement. The night was thick with the smell of alcohol, sweat, and the faint scent of expensive perfumes, blending into a heady mix that made his senses sharpen.


    He wasn''t usually one for this kind of scene, but after the frustration of a fruitless day, it felt like a good place to burn off some steam. He stepped into one of the larger casinos, the heavy doors sliding open with a soft hiss. Inside, the atmosphere shifted immediately. The air was cool, the sound of clicking chips and digital slot machines merging with the low hum of conversation and the occasional shout of excitement from a winner.


    Vargas casually made his way to one of the blackjack tables. Credits weren''t an issue for him¡ªbeing an investigator granted more than enough wealth to live comfortably. But there was something about the casino, with its underlying current of chance and risk, that gave him a strange sense of clarity. It was a controlled chaos, not unlike his own work.


    He sat at the table, nodding politely to the dealer, and exchanged a few credits. He didn''t bet high; this was more about watching the people around him. He kept his eyes scanning the room, noting the different kinds of patrons¡ªthe high rollers with their polished suits, the tourists with wide eyes and emptying wallets, and the seasoned players, calm and calculating.


    His attention drifted to a group of women standing near the bar. They were dressed in sleek, provocative outfits, their skin glowing under the neon lights, implants and augmentations visible beneath. Their smiles were sharp, their gazes calculated.


    Prostitutes, enhanced with pleasure mods¡ªeverything from sensory amplifiers to mood stabilizers to ensure the best experience for both them and their customers. The way they moved, with a smooth, almost mechanical precision, reminded Vargas of the Federation''s obsession with optimization, even in the most personal of spaces.


    He watched them for a moment, not out of interest but curiosity. This part of the city was a far cry from the polished, orderly sectors where he normally operated. Here, it felt like people were clinging to something real amidst the technological enhancements¡ªchasing some fleeting sense of satisfaction, whether through gambling, sex, or the temporary escape offered by the loud music spilling from nearby clubs.


    The beat of the party music vibrated in the air even out on the street. Every now and then, Vargas could hear the laughter and shouts of patrons from the bars spilling onto the sidewalks, neon signs lighting their faces as they stumbled from one club to the next.


    A dealer''s voice pulled him back to the table. He glanced down at his cards¡ªanother loss, though he barely noticed. With a nod, he stood, leaving the table with his remaining credits. Vargas wandered deeper into the casino, making his way past rows of slot machines and poker tables. It felt strangely distant, even though the place was packed.


    As he stepped out onto the streets again, the buzz of the district hit him full force. The red light district was truly alive now¡ªthe night''s energy peaking. Hovercars zoomed overhead, neon signs flashed with promises of good times and easy escapes, and the thrumming bass of the clubs vibrated under his feet.


    He walked slowly, watching as the crowd moved past him in waves¡ªsome dressed in gaudy outfits, others in understated elegance. It was a strange sight, and Vargas couldn''t help but feel the contrast between this hedonistic display and the very real dangers lurking just beneath the surface.


    Vargas wasn''t ready to head home just yet. The night was still young, and the city was alive with energy. The neon lights of the red-light district pulsed in the distance, calling to him with their vibrant colors and loud music. He decided to visit one of the most famous clubs in the area, a hotspot renowned throughout the cosmos.


    When he arrived at the club, a long line of partygoers stretched out in front, waiting their turn to get in. But Vargas, being an investigator, didn''t have to wait. As he approached the entrance, the hulking mutant bouncer, his muscles bulging under his suit, bowed his head respectfully and waved Vargas through without a word.


    Inside, the club was a sensory overload. Bright skylights flashed overhead, casting beams of light over the sea of dancers below. The dance floor was packed, a swirling mix of flesh and machinery, humans and cyborgs moving in rhythm to the pounding music. The smell of alcohol and sweat filled the air, mingling with the synthetic enhancements of those who had augmented their bodies for pleasure and endurance.


    Vargas made his way toward the VIP section, his eyes scanning the crowd. As he approached the private area, a familiar face caught his eye¡ªAjani Gordon. The famous adventurer sat at a large table with some of his crew, laughing loudly as he drank. Ajani''s bronze skin gleamed under the club''s lights, his signature grin wide and infectious. He was a man known across the galaxies for his strength and larger-than-life personality.


    "Vargas, mi bredren!" Ajani called out, spotting him. He waved Vargas over, his voice heard over the booming music. "Come, join us!"


    Vargas smiled and made his way to the table. Ajani stood to greet him, wrapping him in a strong, friendly embrace. "Didn''t think I''d see you here," Ajani said with a chuckle, clapping Vargas on the back.


    "Neither did I," Vargas replied, settling into a seat. The two shared a drink, catching up like old friends.


    The club''s vibrant energy seemed a little distant here, muted by the elevated view they had of the writhing dance floor below. Vargas looked over at his old friend, noting how the years hadn''t dulled Ajani''s energy¡ªif anything, it seemed like the adventurer thrived on chaos.


    "So, you''re a hero now, huh?" Vargas said with a smirk, taking a sip of his drink.


    Ajani leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms and flashing that signature wide grin of his. "Yah, man. Got immunity from the Council and everything. All official-like," he replied, his accent rolling smoothly over the words. "Battle of Veridia, few years back. You remember that madness?"This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Vargas nodded, the memory of Veridia flashing briefly in his mind. It had been one of the bloodiest battles the Federation had seen in recent history, with the demonic forces of the Divine Realm swarming the skies and the ground turning into a battlefield of fire and destruction. It was a fight that had nearly torn the planet apart.


    "I remember," Vargas said. "You were smack in the middle of it, if I recall."


    Ajani laughed, slapping his thigh. "Right in the thick of it, mi friend! They had me on the front lines, clearing the path for some big generals. We had to fight like demons just to keep the invasion from swallowing the whole city." He shook his head, eyes lighting up with the thrill of the memory. "Council was so grateful after we won, they handed me that immunity like a medal."


    Vargas chuckled. "Can''t say I''m surprised. You''ve always had a way of getting into the worst situations and somehow coming out on top."


    Ajani raised his glass. "To surviving, no matter the odds!"


    They clinked their glasses together, a shared toast to the strange paths their lives had taken. Vargas and Ajani had a long history¡ªone that had started on opposite sides. Years ago, they had been enemies, clashing in conflicts that now seemed distant and almost insignificant in the grand scheme of things. Vargas had been an up-and-coming investigator, while Ajani had been a wild mercenary with a reputation for taking whatever job paid the most, Federation laws be damned.


    But somehow, over time, things had changed. After a brutal showdown on the remote moon of Zeyta, where both had been trapped in hostile territory and forced to work together to survive, the animosity had faded. Respect had grown in its place, and soon after, they found themselves standing side by side on more than one battlefield. What had started as enmity had turned into camaraderie.


    "Never thought we''d end up as drinking buddies," Vargas said, shaking his head with a small smile.


    Ajani chuckled, leaning forward. "Life''s funny like that. One minute we''re trying to kill each other, next we''re here in some fancy club, sipping drinks and swapping war stories."


    They lapsed into a comfortable silence for a moment, watching the clubgoers below. Vargas thought about how much had changed since they first met. Ajani had mellowed, in his own way, trading some of his recklessness for a more controlled power. Vargas himself had risen in rank, his responsibilities shifting from simple investigations to handling some of the Federation''s most dangerous threats.


    "You working on something big?" Ajani asked, breaking the silence, his tone more serious now.


    Vargas glanced at him, weighing his words. He wasn''t about to give away everything, not yet. "Something''s brewing. Investigating a few cases that might be connected. Nothing I can''t handle."


    Ajani gave him a knowing look. "You always say that, but I''ve seen the kind of messes you end up in."


    Vargas smiled. "Yeah, well, this one might take a while."


    Ajani shrugged, draining the last of his drink. "If you need a hand, you know where to find me."


    "I''ll keep that in mind," Vargas replied, appreciating the offer.


    Vargas and Ajani began to trade some information and discuss the various rumors they had heard during their travel through the cosmos.


    As the music thumped around them, Ajani leaned in closer, his curiosity piqued. "So, Vargas, what''s the deal with those Praetorians? I''ve met a few in my travels, but I''ve always wondered what makes them so special¡ªand why they''re so damn big."


    Vargas took a sip of his drink, considering how best to explain. "Well, it''s not just their size. The Praetorians are genetically enhanced beings. They''ve had extra organs implanted in their bodies to survive wounds that would incapacitate most people."


    Ajani raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Extra organs? Like what?"


    Vargas nodded, recalling some of the details he''d learned during his training. "Things like additional lungs, enhanced hearts, and specialized organs that can heal at an accelerated rate. They''re built to take a beating and keep coming. But the real game-changer is the nanomachines they''ve got running through their systems."


    Ajani''s eyes widened. "Nanomachines? I''ve heard whispers, but I didn''t know it was that advanced."


    "Yeah, they can harden in response to force," Vargas explained, his excitement rising. "Imagine a body that can instantly reinforce its muscles and bones to withstand immense pressure. When a Praetorian takes a hit, their body reacts almost like armor, redistributing the impact and allowing them to keep fighting. It gives them an incredible edge in combat¡ªstrength and durability that most regular folks just can''t match."


    Ajani leaned back, impressed. "No wonder they''re so feared. It''s like facing a walking tank. But what about their minds? They can''t be all brawn, right?"


    Vargas shook his head. "They''re not just muscle. The Praetorians are trained to be strategic thinkers, often with advanced combat training. They understand tactics and can adapt on the fly. That combination makes them deadly."


    Ajani chuckled, taking another swig of his drink. "And here I thought I was tough. Guess I should stick to my day job and leave the heavy lifting to them."


    Vargas laughed, enjoying the joke. "Ha, we both know Praetorians are nothing to you. What are you again? A-class?"


    Ajani nodded his head, a smug smile written across his face.


    Vargas leaned back in his seat," You''re completely out of my league. I mean, you could probably take down an entire company of Praetorians without breaking a sweat."


    Ajani chuckled, shaking his head as he took another sip of his drink. "Yeah, well, let''s not get too carried away. The Federation''s grading system is outdated. There are plenty of lower-ranked Awakened out there who could match me blow for blow. Just look at the training some of these kids go through these days. They''ve got skills that would put my early days to shame."


    Vargas smirked, raising an eyebrow. "You''re not saying you''re worried about a rookie, are you?"


    "Not worried, but I respect their potential," Ajani replied with a grin. "And speaking of potential, I''d be remiss if I didn''t mention your own abilities. You might not be A-class, but you''ve got your own strengths. Just not in raw power."


    Vargas feigned shock, placing a hand on his chest. "How dare you! I''ll have you know I can throw a punch when needed!"


    "Sure you can," Ajani laughed, leaning in. "But I''d pay to see you try to keep up with me in a brawl. Just remember, I''m not above taking advantage of that ''inspector'' badge of yours to keep my edge. Nowadays the only things that can beat me are the pylons."


    Vargas leaned in, his expression shifting from playful to serious. "Speaking of the pylons, have you come across a null girl named Emilie? I''m looking for her. She''s young and works in the sanitation department."


    Ajani''s demeanor changed instantly. The jovial sparkle in his eyes faded as he set his drink down, focusing intently on Vargas. "Nulls¡­ they''re no joke, Vargas. I''ve encountered a few in my long life, and I can tell you firsthand just how dangerous they are, especially to Awakened like us."


    Vargas nodded, sensing the weight of Ajani''s words. "What makes them so dangerous?"


    Ajani leaned back, folding his arms as he recalled his experiences. "Think of it this way: a null is like a gaur¡ªa relentless predator. They drain the aera, our very essence, and can render an Awakened powerless. We might as well be a tituruga standing against a well-fed gaur. It''s a losing battle." His tone was serious, his usual lightheartedness replaced by a solemn warning.


    "Wow, that''s a stark comparison," Vargas remarked, absorbing the gravity of Ajani''s words. "I hadn''t considered it like that."


    Ajani continued, his voice low and steady. "The worst part is that they can be unpredictable. They don''t know their own strength, and in their desperation, they can lash out. I''ve seen it happen before¡ªfriends turned into enemies, all because of a null''s touch. It can drain more than just power; it can drain your very will to fight."


    Vargas shivered slightly, his thoughts racing back to the girl he''d encountered earlier¡ªthe one with the filthy face and nervous expression. "I understand the risks, but I can''t just leave her out there. I have to find her before someone else does."


    Ajani took a deep breath, his brow furrowing as he delved deeper into the complexities of nulls. "Just like Awakened, nulls vary in power. Some are incredibly strong, able to cancel out not just an individual''s aera but the aera of an entire planet. Even my own. They''re like the null pylons."


    Vargas nodded, recalling his earlier thoughts about the pylons and their role in the conflict-ridden history of the galaxy. "So, you''re saying that some nulls can be that powerful?"


    "Exactly," Ajani replied, his tone serious. "But here''s the kicker: unlike with Awakened, there''s no real way to gauge a null''s strength before you confront them. You could be facing a novice who can barely drain a drop of aera, or you could stumble upon a powerful one that could wipe the floor with you in seconds. It''s like playing roulette with your life."


    Vargas felt a chill run down his spine at the realization. "That makes things a lot more complicated. I''ve encountered a null before, but I had no idea how strong she could be. It''s a gamble every time."


    "Exactly," Ajani continued, his expression earnest. "That unpredictability is what makes them so dangerous. You could think you''re in control, only to find out you''re facing a predator with abilities you didn''t even know existed. It''s a dangerous game to play."


    "Yeah, and it''s not a game I want to lose," Vargas said, his resolve hardening. "I can''t let this girl become a target, especially if she doesn''t know what she is."


    Ajani raised his glass again, this time in a more serious toast. "Just remember to be cautious. And if you do find her, don''t hesitate to reach out. I''ve got a few tricks up my sleeve when it comes to dealing with powerful nulls."


    "Right," Vargas said, the weight of the conversation settling in. "I appreciate the advice. I just hope I can get to her before it''s too late."


    The two remained in silence enjoying the vibes of the club and the champagne in their glasses. Just then Ajani recalled something from the past.


    "You know, I fought against the Imperators almost a century ago. They were a force to be reckoned with."


    Vargas raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Really? What were they like? Did you get to face any of them directly?"


    Ajani chuckled, a hint of admiration creeping into his voice. "Oh, definitely. They were incredible fighters. One of them was quite tenacious, and left an impression on me. That man had a presence¡ªan aura that could make you second-guess every move you made. I remember the fight vividly; he was relentless, strategic, and strong. I''d love to face him again someday when I''m even stronger."


    Vargas nodded, absorbing the weight of Ajani''s words. "Who was that?"


    "I saw him again on the wanted posters, I believe it was Sahaad Abbas?"


    Vargas sat up in surprise,"So, you''ve met him? Do you know anything about his disappearance?"


    Ajani shook his head, his expression growing serious. "I wish I did. It''s a shame, I hope he is still alive."


    Vargas chuckled at Ajani''s concern, "Hah, don''t worry those Imperators make the Praetorians look like children there is no possible way he could be killed so unceremoniously".


    "You''re right about that, I threw him to a whole other country and he came back, no injury. No magic or anything".


    As the night wore on, Vargas realized he was starting to feel tipsy from the drinks. The pulsating energy of the club began to blur around the edges, and he decided it was time to call it a night. He stood up, giving Ajani a firm handshake.


    "Take care, my friend. It was good to see you," Vargas said, feeling a mix of camaraderie and urgency.


    "Likewise! Stay safe out there, and let me know if you ever need backup. Just remember to keep an eye on those nulls," Ajani replied, his grin returning.


    With a final wave, Vargas made his way out of the club, the neon lights flashing around him as he stepped into the cool night air. The city of Vandros Prime buzzed with life, but his mind was focused on the tasks ahead. The hunt for Emilie and the mysteries surrounding the Imperators loomed larger than ever as he headed home, determinat

 Vargas XV: Complications

    Vargas walked through the neon-lit streets of the red-light district, his mind still buzzing from the conversation with Ajani. The weight of everything he had learned tonight¡ªthe dangers of the null girl, Emilie, and the elusive Imperator Sahaad Abbas¡ªmade his thoughts race. As he approached the more quiet residential area, the thumping music from the clubs faded, replaced by the low hum of the city.


    He flagged down a local taxi, one of the sleek floating ones that zipped around the city without a sound. As an Investigator, it was easy for him to move around without hassle; the driver immediately recognized his rank and said nothing as the vehicle glided through the night. Within minutes, he was dropped off in front of the luxury skyscraper where he was staying.


    Once inside his apartment, Vargas let out a long breath. The room was dark, and the soft lighting from the city skyline filtered through the massive windows. He quickly set his things down, taking off his coat and laying it on the back of a chair. His thoughts returned to Emilie. The girl was still out there, and her being a null made the search even more urgent. There was no telling what she was capable of if left unchecked.


    He moved toward his wardrobe, pulling out a set of pajamas¡ªa dark blue set with comfortable fabric that he had to admit was a far cry from his battle gear. Changing out of his inquisitor''s armor felt like shedding a layer of tension. The hard, cold metal fell away, replaced by the soft, loose-fitting clothing that almost made him feel human again. He chuckled to himself at the absurdity of how different he felt in this attire.


    He approached the large bed in the center of the room, adjusting himself to sink into the mattress of the bed.


    Satisfied, Vargas powered off the lights in his room. He lay back in the hovering bed, feeling its gentle hum soothe him. Yet, even with the luxurious comfort surrounding him, his mind remained restless. There were too many unresolved questions. The AI facility, the null girl, the imperators¡ªeverything felt interconnected somehow. And the null pylons on Triton, still faintly active, weighed heavily on his thoughts. Were they the key to all of this?


    He closed his eyes, letting the gentle hum of the bed and the ambient sounds of the city lull him into a meditative state. His breathing slowed as he attempted to clear his mind, focusing instead on letting the aera in the atmosphere replenish his drained reserves. In the quiet of his mind, he let the day''s frustration wash away. Tomorrow, he''d dive deeper into the mysteries of Triton and the null girl.


    For now, though, he let sleep claim him.


    The next morning, Vargas woke to the soft light of the sun filtering through the blinds of his apartment. The gentle hum of his bed had ensured a restful sleep, but his mind snapped to focus almost immediately. Today was another day on Triton I, and there was much to do.


    He followed his usual routine¡ªbrushing his teeth, showering, and getting dressed in more casual clothing for the morning. His mind was still on the null girl, Emilie. He needed answers, and fast. As he poured himself a cup of steaming coffee, his data tablet buzzed on the counter, indicating a message from Ralo.


    Vargas sat down with his coffee and opened the message. The holographic display projected Ralo''s familiar face.


    "Morning, Vargas," Ralo greeted, his tone relaxed but focused as always. "I did some digging into that robot piece you sent me, and more importantly, I found some records on the girl¡ªEmilie. She''s... an interesting case."


    Vargas straightened up in his seat, taking a sip of coffee as he listened.


    "She was listed in the Triton records as an orphan, alright. Full name: Emilie Cora. Apparently, she''s been bouncing around the system''s foster care since she was young. She was assigned to work for the sanitation department a couple of years ago, which tracks with the uniform you saw her wearing. The odd thing is, she''s had no previous incidents until recently, when a few reports started surfacing of equipment malfunctioning around her. The authorities chalked it up to faulty tech or poor maintenance, but if she''s a null... well, that would explain a lot."


    "Any mention of family?" Vargas asked, leaning in closer.


    "Nothing significant. It seems like she was abandoned pretty early on. No known relatives, and the records don''t show anything about her being involved in criminal activity either. It''s like she''s just... slipped through the cracks. But get this¡ªthere''s a note in her file about her being involved in an ''incident'' a few months ago. No details, though. Whatever it was, it''s been scrubbed."


    Vargas frowned. That wasn''t unusual, especially if the Federation or the planetary authorities were trying to cover something up. But it made Emilie even more of a mystery.


    "Thanks, Ralo. Keep an eye on that robot piece. I''ve got a bad feeling about the AI tech they''re developing down here. Let me know if anything turns up."


    "Will do. Oh, and Vargas? Be careful with that null girl. You are an Awakened after all",


    Ralo said, his face disappearing from the projection as the message ended.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Vargas leaned back in his chair, staring at his tablet. Emilie Cora was now more than just a runaway; she was potentially tied to something much larger. But what connection did she have to the AI facility, if any? And what was the ''incident'' that had been scrubbed from her file?


    His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of his tablet buzzing again. This time, the caller ID displayed "Beirut."


    Vargas answered, and the hologram of Investigator Beirut appeared before him. Beirut was standing somewhere with a backdrop of towering spires, likely one of Triton I''s moons based on the stark, silvery environment behind him.


    "Morning, Vargas," Beirut said, his tone professional but friendly. "I''ve got a situation on one of Triton I''s moons¡ªVossus 6. A couple of mysterious deaths have occurred at a research station there. The local authorities are stumped, but I''ve got reason to believe there''s some... unnatural involvement. I could use your expertise."


    Vargas raised an eyebrow. "Unnatural, huh? You think it''s more of your realm¡ªmagical investigation?"


    Beirut nodded. "Potentially. But there''s also a chance it''s linked to some alien tech. The station was working on experimental energy systems, and we both know how unpredictable that can get. It could be nothing, but I''d rather be cautious."


    Vargas considered it for a moment. The investigation on Triton I itself was already shaping up to be more complex than he had expected, but this new development on the moon couldn''t be ignored. The timing was suspicious, especially with the AI facility and the null girl looming over everything.


    "Alright," Vargas finally said. "I''ll help."


    "Appreciate it. I''ll forward you the details," Beirut said, a small smile of relief appearing on his face before the call ended.


    Vargas stood up, finishing the last of his coffee. He felt the weight of multiple investigations pulling at him, but this was nothing new. It was just another day in his life as an Investigator.


    First things first, though. He should help out Beirut.


    He grabbed his gear, donned his investigator''s coat, and headed straight for the ship docking bay.


    Flagging a taxi, Vargas slid into the back seat as the vehicle''s hover engines quietly hummed to life. He could still hear the faint party music from the Red Light District as the taxi lifted off the ground and joined the flow of traffic in the skyways above. The sleek buildings of Vandros Prime slowly became dots in the distance as the taxi shot towards the docking bay, located near the planet''s industrial outskirts.


    The docking bay was bustling as usual, with ships of varying sizes loading and unloading cargo or preparing for interstellar travel. Vargas made his way to a small plane, a small, single-pilot craft designed for speed and efficiency rather than comfort. It was sleek and almost dagger-like in its design, perfect for solo journeys. He climbed into the cockpit and strapped himself in.


    With a few taps on the console, the ship''s engine roared to life. The hum of the thrusters reverberated through the small cabin, and within moments, Vargas was airborne, leaving Triton I behind him. His destination: Vossus 6, one of Triton''s moons.


    The journey to Vossus 6 took just over three hours, with Vargas piloting the craft in complete silence, the stars stretching out endlessly before him.


    As his ship approached Vossus 6, the moon''s silvery surface came into view, glittering under the distant starlight. It was a barren place, dotted with rocky outcrops and the occasional research station or mining facility. The research station where Beirut had called him to investigate stood alone on a plateau, its sleek, metallic structure shining in the moonlight like a beacon against the desolate landscape.


    Vargas initiated the landing sequence, his ship descending gently onto the landing pad adjacent to the facility. The landing thrusters hissed as the ship touched down, and the cockpit opened with a sharp hiss of depressurization. Stepping out onto the moon''s surface, he was immediately met with the chilly, thin atmosphere of Vossus 6. The air was breathable, though thin, and the station''s oxygen generators had likely created a breathable bubble within a limited area.


    Beirut was waiting for him near the entrance to the research station, his tall, stern figure unmistakable even from a distance. Dressed in his dark investigator uniform, he offered Vargas a small nod of acknowledgment as he approached.


    "Glad you made it," Beirut greeted him. "Things here are... strange."


    "Strange how?" Vargas asked, glancing toward the facility. The air around the place felt off, like it carried a lingering charge.


    "Two researchers were found dead in their quarters. No visible injuries, but their expressions¡ªit''s like they saw something that terrified them before they died. We''re still running tests, but initial scans indicate no toxins or diseases. Whatever caused their deaths might be... less conventional."


    Vargas sighed internally. Of course, it would be something unusual. "Let''s take a look inside."


    Beirut led the way, and the two investigators entered the facility. The interior was cold, sterile, and eerily quiet. The hum of machines and the occasional faint beep of monitoring equipment was the only sound. The hallways were lit with a dull, artificial glow, casting shadows that seemed longer than they should be.


    The research station''s staff were noticeably tense. Vargas could see it in the way they moved¡ªnervous glances, hurried steps, and the way they avoided eye contact with the two investigators. Clearly, whatever had happened to their colleagues had shaken them badly.


    Beirut took Vargas to the quarters where the researchers had been found. As they stepped into the room, the chill in the air seemed to intensify. Two beds lay before them, neatly made, with the bodies still resting atop them, covered in thin, transparent sheets. Both victims were frozen in identical expressions of horror, their eyes wide open, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    Vargas frowned, leaning in for a closer look. "No visible trauma, no wounds... nothing out of the ordinary. Except for that." He pointed to the faces, the sheer terror etched into their features.


    "Yeah, I thought the same," Beirut replied, his tone dark. "There''s no logical explanation for what could have done this. Not yet, at least."


    Vargas scanned the room again, but there was something else, something just on the edge of his senses. A faint presence, a lingering trace of aera¡ªor perhaps something else. It was almost like a residue, left behind by something... otherworldly.


    "I''ll need more time to investigate," Vargas said, stepping back from the bodies. "But this doesn''t feel like your run-of-the-mill energy system accident. Something else is at play here."


    "That''s what I feared," Beirut admitted. "Take all the time you need. We need to figure out what''s happening before it gets any worse."


    Vargas gave a nod and began his investigation in earnest, knowing full well that this mission, much like his others, would likely reveal more than what met the eye.

 Sahaad XVII: Drones

    The Imperators made their way through the fortified garrison, their armor gleaming under the harsh, artificial lights scattered across the camp.


    Soldiers lining the pathways froze in place decorated in standard issue phoenix armor, eyes wide as they caught sight of the Imperators, some of them bowing out of awe and reverence. Even among their own ranks, the presence of the Imperators was a rare sight¡ªa symbol of humanity''s strength and enduring spirit.


    As they approached the command center, General Harisburg stepped forward. He was a seasoned veteran, his face etched with deep wrinkles, and the scars on the left side of his face told stories of countless battles. His stern expression softened briefly as he surveyed the squad, a slight nod of approval showing his respect.


    "Welcome, Imperators," he said, his voice rough yet commanding. He gestured them into a makeshift briefing area within the command center. A holographic map of the planet hovered in the air, displaying the swarm of Brood forces scattered across Rhys. Red dots pulsed ominously across the surface, indicating areas where the Hive was most concentrated.


    Harisburg began his rundown, gesturing to the various locations marked on the map. "The Brood arrived in force several weeks ago, taking down the Aegis shielding almost immediately. The planetary defense forces were unprepared, and the initial swarm consumed a significant portion of the population before they could respond."


    He paused, a somber look crossing his face. "The Federation managed to evacuate the remaining civilians to safety, but¡­ only a fraction made it out in time. Rhys is down to the Federation''s military forces," he continued grimly, gesturing to the blue icons scattered across the map. "Our men and women are holding the ground, but we''re overwhelmed."


    Sahaad studied the map, taking in the locations of the Brood''s key strongholds. "How did they manage to break through the Aegis?"


    The general sighed, looking weary. "We believe a Brood Queen may have landed on the planet a few years ago, infiltrating the government, where it must have taken down the Aegis inside to allow the Hive fleet to invade."


    The Imperators exchanged determined looks. They''d seen what the Brood did to planets left unchecked, and the thought of letting Rhys fall completely was out of the question.


    Zara stepped forward. "What''s our target, General?"


    Harisburg pointed to the largest cluster on the map, where the Brood hive ship had anchored its feeding tendrils. "If you can sever those main tendrils, it will weaken the ship, forcing it to retreat or at least delay the process. You''ll need to reach these entry points and destroy the conduits feeding into the core. Without that energy, they''ll have to pull back or risk starvation."


    Nate cracked his knuckles, his plasma-heater rifle ready for action. "Sounds straightforward. Anything else we should know about their defenses?"


    The general nodded, bringing up a close-up of the hive ship''s exterior. "Their drones will swarm you on sight, and the Hive has sentries stationed around the conduits to protect their feeding lines. They''re larger and more resilient than regular Brood soldiers, equipped with armor that can withstand heavy artillery. And¡­" he hesitated, his expression grim. "We believe the queen is also stationed here."


    Sahaad nodded. "Understood. We''ll handle it."


    General Harisburg gave a curt nod of approval, his eyes hardening with resolve. "In two standard days, we''ll be launching a coordinated assault on the main Brood forces, targeting their strongholds and any sentries guarding the tendrils. We''ll be the distraction you need."


    Sahaad nodded. "Understood, General. We''ll take the indirect path. Once the attack begins, we will infiltrate and disable".


    Turning to the holographic map, Sahaad zoomed in on the live drone feeds of the Brood-infested regions. Massive, pulsing tendrils snaked into the ground, like grotesque roots penetrating the planet''s crust. The tendrils glowed with orange bio-energy that surged through their grotesque veins, their vitality dim but constant. The scene around them was equally disturbing¡ªa sea of thick, viscous black liquid swirled and pulsed like a living shroud around the tendrils, countless shapes darting in and out of it. The fluid coalesced into drones and horrific creatures, all guarding the feeding lines with unwavering vigilance. Their erratic movements gave an unsettling rhythm to the scene, a chaotic symphony of Brood forces circling the vital points.


    "It''s like something out of a nightmare," Nate muttered, staring at the screen. "The closer we get, the worse they look."


    Sia, ever calculating, leaned forward. "We''ll need to stick to the shadows as long as we can, and only use force when absolutely necessary. Those drones will raise hell if they detect us."


    Sahaad turned to his team, assessing each of them. "Alright. We''ll infiltrate through the canyon system here." He pointed to a series of natural pathways on the map that led near the Brood stronghold. "These paths should keep us out of the direct line of sight, but be prepared to move quickly if we''re spotted. Once inside, it''s all about speed and precision¡ªhit the tendrils with everything we''ve got and get out."


    General Harisburg pulled out a black, reinforced case from the table beside him, opening it with a brief press of his palm to the case''s scanner. Inside sat five small, but intimidating devices, each sleek and marked with red indicators. He gestured to them.


    "These are viral bombs," he said, his voice grave. "They release a specialized virus engineered to decompose organic tissue at a rapid rate. Once deployed, it''ll tear through the tendrils in seconds, breaking down their bio-matter and destabilizing the entire structure."


    The Imperators leaned forward, examining the bombs carefully. Sahaad reached for one, feeling the cold weight of the device in his hand. The general continued, "The virus will spread fast, so you''ll need to be out of range before it activates. The detonation timer gives you just enough time to plant the bomb and retreat, but any delay, any hesitation¡ª"


    "And we''re as good as decomposed," Nate finished, nodding in understanding.


    "Exactly," Harisburg replied. "The moment you''ve planted the bomb, pull back and make a swift exit. These bombs will make quick work of the tendrils, but if you''re still in the vicinity when the countdown ends, it won''t distinguish between Brood and Imperator."The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Sahaad met each of his team''s gazes. "We''ve got our objective. Once we plant the bombs, no second-guessing¡ªget in, deploy, and get out. We don''t stay to watch it burn."


    Each member took a bomb from the case, locking them securely onto their belts. They felt the weight of the device not just physically but mentally; it was both their weapon and a stark reminder of the danger they faced.


    General Harisburg gave a final nod. "Good luck, Imperators. May this bring an end to the nightmare on Rhys."


    General Harisburg straightened, crossing his arms over his chest in a salute, his eyes fixed on each of them in turn. The Imperators snapped to attention, mirroring his salute with precision and respect. Their fists pressed over their hearts in turn.


    "To the Federation," Harisburg said with gravitas, his voice echoing through the hollowed steel walls of the garrison.


    "To the Federation," the Imperators repeated solemnly, their voices low and resonant, echoing a commitment forged in countless battles and the countless lives they had pledged to protect.


    With that, the Imperators turned and exited the briefing room, each step a promise as they prepared to face what lay ahead in the heart of the Brood''s lair.


    As they pressed forward, an ominous skittering echoed through the canyon, growing louder until it filled the air around them. Without warning, the underbrush erupted, and a small unit of Brood drones sprang forth, grotesque figures lurching into view. Each creature bore a twisted resemblance to humanity, their forms bloated and corrupted by alien mutations, limbs contorted at unnatural angles. Some had multiple arms grafted onto their torsos, while others crawled on all fours, their bodies warped with sinewy, animal-like muscles. Hollow, vacant eyes locked onto the Imperators, and twisted mouths opened in silent snarls.


    These Brood drones moved with an unsettling mix of animalistic agility and deliberate, coordinated violence. Thick, arm-like appendages jutted out from their sides, reshaped into cannon-like limbs that glowed with a sickly green energy.


    From the shadows of the foliage emerged a far more formidable foe: a Brood drone commander. Towering over its subordinates and the Imperators, this creature was a monstrous amalgamation of mutated flesh and jagged metal, with bone-like protrusions jutting from its arms and back, glistening ominously under the muted light. Its elongated jaw hung open, a prehensile tongue lolling out and dripping with viscous saliva, giving it an unnervingly predatory appearance.


    It extended one of its sword-limbs, commanding its troops to fire at the hostiles.


    In an instant, they raised these organic cannons and fired, unleashing an erratic barrage of projectiles¡ªpulsating, spiked shells that whistled through the air with deadly intent.


    "Break formation!" Sahaad shouted, diving behind the cover of a fallen tree. He activated his armor''s shield generator just as a volley of spiked bullets ricocheted off the field with bright blue sparks.


    Nate charged forward, his plasma-heater rifle in hand, taking aim at one of the drones. With a squeeze of the trigger, he unleashed a molten blast that tore through the creature''s chest, vaporizing flesh and bone alike. "Disgusting things are part human¡­ part something else entirely," he muttered as the drone collapsed.


    Zara moved with precision, ducking low and activating her cloaking device. She darted between the drones, exploiting blind spots and using her agility to slip through the gaps in their barrage. Spotting an opening, she drove her blade into one of the drone''s sides, twisting it to sever the core mutation that held its biomass together. The creature shuddered, its mutated limbs convulsing before it crumbled.


    Ji weaved through the chaos, luring a cluster of drones toward a narrow ravine. As they advanced on him, he turned and triggered a smoke canister, cloaking the area in a thick, swirling fog. Using the cover, he slipped around behind them, then lunged forward with his wrist-mounted rocket launcher, firing a small explosive at close range. The resulting blast obliterated the drones, sending pieces of twisted flesh and sinew raining down around him.


    Meanwhile, Sia held her position with meticulous precision, targeting one drone after another with her phase weapon. Her shots phased straight through their armor and into the exposed nerves, causing the drones to convulse in pain before falling lifeless to the ground.


    Kato stepped forward, his gravity hammer in hand, swinging with brute force. He smashed one drone with such power that its mutated form caved in, bones and organs reduced to a viscous pulp on impact.


    The commander locked eyes with Sahaad, its sharp, predatory gaze cutting through the chaos. The air grew thick with tension as the lesser drones circled around, almost as if they were drawn back by an unspoken command. The Imperators paused, their eyes flicking between the commander and Sahaad, sensing the significance of the moment.


    "I''ll handle this one," Sahaad declared, stepping forward. The others hesitated, but he knew this was his battle to fight¡ªa leader against a leader, a test of wit and strength. With determination set in his gaze, he activated the rocket launcher on his wrist.


    The commander snarled, raising its massive cannon arm, ready to fire. Sahaad released his rocket, but the creature reacted with surprising speed, dodging to the side as the projectile rocketed past, exploding in a shower of debris against the trees. The sound echoed, but Sahaad barely noticed. His focus narrowed to the commander, watching its movements, anticipating its next attack.


    Before he could think, the commander lunged, its sharp bone blades slicing through the air with deadly intent. Sahaad barely managed to evade, rolling out of the way just as the blades whistled past him, feeling the rush of wind from the near-miss.


    In one fluid motion, he fired his pulsar rifle, a weapon that emitted unstable energy capable of detonating upon impact. The blast struck the commander square in the side, the explosion sending it staggering back. The creature roared in pain, but its exoskeleton¡ªan ugly, mutated amalgamation of bone and metal¡ªabsorbed much of the blast.


    The commander quickly regained its composure, its eyes narrowing in fury. Sahaad''s heart raced as he prepared for the next encounter. The commander charged again, slashing with its razor-sharp limbs. This time, Sahaad met its speed with calculated movement, ducking low and rolling to the side. He quickly aimed his rifle again, firing another pulsar shot, but the creature was quick to dodge, narrowly avoiding another blast.


    Sahaad gritted his teeth, feeling the frustration build. He needed to finish this quickly; he could hear the sounds of his teammates battling the remaining drones in the distance. Gathering his resolve, he switched tactics. Instead of relying solely on firepower, he decided to leverage his agility and strategy.


    The commander lunged once more, and this time Sahaad feigned a retreat, baiting the creature into an overzealous attack. As the commander came crashing down, Sahaad sidestepped at the last moment, causing the creature to stumble and overextend. Seizing the opportunity, he lunged forward, grappling with the commander''s arm and twisting it violently.


    With a surge of strength, Sahaad managed to tear one of the bone blades from the creature''s arm, feeling the resistance give way as he pulled it free. The commander, now enraged and disoriented, swung wildly, but Sahaad was ready. He ducked under the wild slashes and used the blade he''d just ripped off to his advantage, striking hard and fast at the vulnerable joints of the creature''s remaining limbs.


    The drone commander let out a guttural roar as Sahaad slashed at its remaining arm, tearing through flesh and sinew. The creature staggered, its balance faltering as it struggled to maintain its composure. With one final push, Sahaad drove the stolen blade deep into the creature''s head, ramming it into the brain.


    The Brood commander convulsed violently before collapsing to the ground, a guttural sound escaping its throat as life drained from its body. Sahaad stepped back, accessing if the commander was still alive.


    He felt a surge of disappointment at his ineptitude. A drone commander could be killed by a Praetorian, even a well organized squad of soldiers, yet he took far too long to finish the creature.


    The brood had far more powerful creatures at its disposal that had been documented by the Federation, if he was to deal with these and keep up his name as an Imperator he must get stronger.


    "Boss!" Nate called out, his voice cutting through the haze of battle. "We''ve got the rest of the drones handled. You good?"


    Sahaad nodded. "I''m fine. Let''s regroup and move on. We''ve got tendrils to destroy."


    With a final glance at the fallen commander, Sahaad turned back toward the path, his determination renewed as he rejoined his squad, ready to face whatever horrors awaited them next.

 Sahaad XVIII: Magical Enemies

    The Imperators continued through the dense, shadowy forest, each of them moving with heightened awareness. They navigated carefully, stepping around patches of mutated vegetation and listening intently for any sign of Brood patrols. The forest was unnervingly silent, broken only by the occasional rustle of corrupted leaves and the distant, unnatural hum of Brood drones. Sahaad led them forward with his usual calculated vigilance, motioning with quick hand signals when he wanted the squad to pause or change direction.


    "Remember, conserve your ammo," Sahaad whispered over the comms. "We need every shot for when we reach the Hive."


    They made every effort to remain unseen. Zara took the lead in scouting out routes, weaving through the dense growth with incredible stealth and pointing out areas where the forest thinned to avoid detection from potential aerial scouts. Sia monitored the local scanner, keeping an eye on any larger concentrations of the black fluid or signs of drone gatherings, while Ji moved silently alongside her, ready to act if any unexpected threats arose.


    Occasionally, they spotted small Brood drones skulking in the shadows, feeding on whatever biomass they could scavenge from the planet. Each time, the Imperators froze, hiding behind thick tree trunks or patches of foliage until the creatures moved out of sight. The drones, mutated and twisted in the shape of their consumed prey, emitted a faint, acidic odor as they drifted by, entirely unaware of the Imperators lying in wait.


    Nate clutched his plasma-heater rifle, fingers hovering near the trigger, itching for action, but he respected Sahaad''s orders. He kept his weapon ready yet restrained, knowing their true target awaited them deeper into the forest.


    After nearly an hour of this stealthy march, they finally approached the edges of the forest, where the land opened up into rocky, scarred terrain¡ªan eerie wasteland of scorched ground and twisted metallic formations. The faint, ominous glow of the pulsing tendrils could be seen in the distance, sprawling upward like corrupted vines into the sky. The entire area was bathed in a dull, orange light that flickered in time with the organic growth''s pulse.


    Sahaad signaled for the team to take cover just beyond the edge of the forest. "We''re close," he murmured, scanning the terrain for any signs of Brood forces. "Stick to the rocks, stay low. If we''re lucky, we can keep clear until we hit the main Hive."


    A shrill, piercing call cut through the air, echoing across the desolate landscape and vibrating through their helmets. The Imperators froze, weapons at the ready, each of them instinctively seeking cover behind rocks and twisted tree stumps. The high-pitched sound was unmistakable: a Brood alert signal.


    "Looks like we weren''t as unseen as we thought," Nate muttered, his plasma-heater rifle aimed at the horizon.


    From the treeline, Sahaad peered toward the direction of the sound, his pulse quickening. He motioned for the team to brace themselves. "Stay sharp. They know we''re here, but let''s keep moving to cover. Don''t let them swarm us."


    In seconds, the air was alive with the ominous hum of approaching drones. The alert call seemed to reverberate in waves, growing louder and louder until they spotted a swarm of Brood creatures emerging from the shadows, racing toward their location. In the front, leading the pack, was another one of the larger Brood commanders, its limbs mutated and twisted into sharpened weapons, while its eyes burned with a feral intelligence that seemed to lock onto the Imperators'' positions.


    Sahaad nodded to the others, his voice cool and measured despite the situation. "Ji, Zara, spread out and flank. Sia, get that scanner ready¡ªwe need to know if any more are on their way. Nate, prepare the heavy fire. Kato engage the leader. Let''s keep this contained before it draws out reinforcements."


    Nate grinned, leveling his plasma-heater rifle at the oncoming horde. "Gladly."


    He fired, and the searing rounds from his plasma-heater shot forward, igniting the nearest drones and reducing them to smoldering husks in seconds. Zara moved quickly around the side, her railgun whirring to life as she aimed with pinpoint precision, taking down Brood drones as they broke through the treeline.


    Meanwhile, Kato honed in on the Brood commander, its hulking form barreling toward him. The creature''s mouth opened, releasing another shrill call, and Kato felt a shiver as he anticipated its next move. He fired a quick burst from his pulsar rifle, the unstable energy landing a direct hit and sizzling through parts of its exoskeleton, but the creature charged undeterred, swinging its mutated bone blades in a deadly arc.


    Kato dodged, landing a solid counterstrike with his gravity hammer that threw the commander back a few paces, cracks spiderwebbing across its armored flesh. The commander snarled, rearing back to strike again, but Sahaad caught track and assisted Kato. In one powerful move, he activated his wrist rocket, blasting it point-blank and Kato followed up with a brutal strike from his hammer that shattered the creature''s head.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Push forward!" Sahaad commanded, rallying his team as they decimated the remaining drones, their combined firepower quickly overwhelming the Brood forces.


    The echo of the high-pitched call finally faded, leaving only the smoldering remains of the drones scattered across the ground.


    However, before they could regroup a fiery wall erupted before Sahaad and Kato, sending waves of heat and smoke through the forest and forcing them back a few steps. As the flames ebbed, a Brood creature materialized¡ªa gaunt, eerie figure with long, bony limbs and dark, sinewy skin stretched tightly over its skeletal frame. Thin tentacles writhed from its chin, adding an unsettling dimension to its visage. Sahaad''s eyes narrowed as he studied it; it was reminiscent of a D&D mindflayer, though far more menacing and unnatural.


    The creature''s forearms tapered into sharp, bony claws, each one exuding a faint, pulsing purple aura that seemed to emanate from deep within its bones. Unlike the drones, this one didn''t lumber or charge; it hovered midair, its eyes glowing an unnatural shade of violet as it focused intently on the Imperators. Sahaad knew immediately what they were dealing with.


    "A Phage," he muttered, recognition setting in. "It can use Aera¡ªwatch out."


    Phages were infamous for their Aera manipulation, capable of deploying spells and specialized countermeasures against the Awakened warriors of the Federation and other alien factions. Sahaad''s grip tightened on his pulsar rifle, knowing that physical strength alone wouldn''t win this fight.


    The Phage raised its skeletal hands, and the purple aura around its claws intensified, warping the air around it as tendrils of energy extended outward. With a simple flick of its wrist, it sent a shockwave of air crashing toward the Imperators, scattering them and forcing them to dive for cover.


    "Spread out! Don''t give it an easy target," Sahaad barked, his voice sharp and controlled.


    Nate, gritting his teeth, aimed his plasma-heater rifle, firing off searing rounds toward the Phage. But with a graceful twist of its bony arm, the Phage redirected the projectiles, deflecting them effortlessly with its telekinetic barrier. Zara and Ji circled to flank it, their movements swift and calculated, while Sia and Kato advanced from the other side.


    With a predatory glint in its eye, the Phage locked onto Kato, recognizing him as the one to finish off the drone commander. It extended one clawed hand, and beams of flames lanced out, aiming to ensnare him. Kato leaped backward, narrowly avoiding the attack, he felt the searing heat brush against its chest as it exploded right behind him.


    The creature was ready to launch another volley, as Kato was still in midair.


    "Not so fast!" Sahaad growled, he fired his void rifle. The distorted bullet tore through the Phage''s aura, tearing one of its limbs and dragging it away to an unknown dimension.


    SKREEEE!


    At that moment, Zara and Ji seized the opportunity. Ji fired a series of rounds that fizzled against the Phage''s shield, weakening it. Zara followed up with a precise throw from her phase-blade, piercing the creature''s aera shield just enough to break through its shoulder.


    But the Phage wasn''t finished. Its tentacles writhed, and with a guttural hiss, it used its remaining arm to raise the ground around them, and shot chunks of the broken earth at the Imperators .


    The Imperators managed to dodge and punch through the magical earth. As they recovered, Kato saw his chance and charged forward, gravity hammer in hand.


    Channeling every ounce of strength and timing, he swung the hammer in a wide arc, catching the Phage in the torso. The impact shattered its body and sent it hurtling into the nearby rock wall, its gaunt body cracking against the impact. The purple glow around it began to flicker, and the creature screeched in fury, but Kato didn''t relent.


    With a powerful swing, he brought his hammer down again, crushing the Phage''s skull, silencing it with a final, sickening crunch. The rock wall collapsed under the massive force, burying the creature''s body under a mountain of rubble.


    Kato exhaled, checking to ensure the others were unharmed. He could see them regrouping, nodding to him in silent affirmation.


    "That was... unexpected," Kato muttered, catching his breath.


    Sahaad gave a slight nod. "Phages are rare. They wouldn''t deploy one unless we''re close to the tendrils."


    "Thanks for the assist", Kato said, resting his hand on Sahaad''s shoulder.


    "No problem", Sahaad smiled. "You would have done the same for me".


    Sia checked her scanner, which pinged with activity up ahead. "Sahaad''s right. The energy readings are spiking. We''re near the tendrils, but it''s likely we''ll face more resistance."


    Sahaad activated his communicator, tuning into the frequency linked to General Harisburg back at the garrison. Static crackled before the old general''s voice came through, firm yet tinged with urgency.


    "General Harisburg, this is Sahaad," he began. "We''ve encountered a Phage out here¡ªlikely means we''re nearing the tendrils'' location. Recommend mobilizing the troops for the counter-strike."


    A pause followed as the message sank in. Harisburg''s voice came back, steady but with a hint of tension. "Understood, Sahaad. This confirms what we feared; if a Phage is in the field, the Hive is using its elite forces to shield their objective."


    "Affirmative," Sahaad replied. "We''ll hold position for now. But be advised, we may not have much time before they mobilize reinforcements."


    "Noted," Harisburg replied. "I''ll alert the other outposts¡ªthis will take some time. Hold steady for a few hours until all stations confirm readiness. Once our forces are in place, I''ll signal the full launch."


    "Copy that," Sahaad affirmed. "We''ll prepare for any surprises."


    Sahaad turned to the others, who were on high alert, scanning the forest for any movement. "We''ll hold here for now, just a few hours until the garrison gives the signal. Expect resistance¡ªthe Hive may send more drones or even another Phage."


    Nate readied his plasma-heater rifle, keeping an eye on the shadows. "If they want us to wait, we might as well make it an unwelcome stay for any Hive units that get too close."

 Sahaad XIX: Plan of Action

    The Imperators gathered around a small, controlled campfire they''d set up amidst the towering trees and undergrowth, the forest canopy casting long, wavering shadows in the flickering firelight. Despite their enhanced bodies and cybernetics that lessened the need for rest, they recognized the importance of unwinding and mentally preparing for the next day''s battle.


    Sahaad sat down, rolling his shoulders to loosen them and laying his pulsar rifle beside him, its sleek metal casing gleaming faintly. He watched as the others settled in their own way. Nate leaned against a tree, carefully disassembling his plasma-heater rifle to inspect each part for wear, his motions methodical. Zara knelt by the fire, drawing a blade over a whetstone in long, steady strokes that sent soft metallic whispers into the quiet air. Sia seemed absorbed in calibrating her wrist-mounted rocket launcher, her brow furrowed in intense concentration.


    "You know, I never thought I''d say this," Nate remarked with a dry smirk, "but a quiet night in the middle of enemy territory doesn''t feel half bad."


    Ji, lying on his back and looking up at the dimly visible stars through the trees, chuckled. "Don''t get too comfy. Something tells me the Hive''s going to have us up and moving before dawn."


    Sahaad gave a half-smile at the exchange, appreciating the morale among his squad. "True," he said. "But until then, we rest. Our bodies need a break, even if our minds don''t. We''re still human in some way, even if the Federation doesn''t think so."


    Zara looked up, giving him a thoughtful glance. "Human or not, we''ll need all the energy we can muster tomorrow. This Phage encounter¡­ it means the Hive knows we''re here."


    Sia glanced around the camp, then locked eyes with Sahaad. "Tomorrow, we''ll face an army bred specifically to stop beings like us. But we''re better trained, better equipped¡ªand we have each other." She grinned, adding, "So let''s get the job done."


    Kato grinned as he pulled out a small disk from his utility pouch, pressing a button on its side. In an instant, the disk unfolded into a compact mini-fridge, humming softly as it came online. "One of the perks of Federation tech," he smirked, giving the others a wink. The Imperators watched with bemusement as he opened the fridge door, revealing neatly packed energy drinks, nutrient packs, and a few flasks with unknown liquids.


    "This," Kato announced proudly, "is exactly what I signed up for. A portable supply of everything we need."


    Ji raised an eyebrow. "Pocket dimension tech. We''re out here facing creatures beyond human comprehension, and you bring¡­ some drinks?"


    Kato pulled out a sleek, silver flask from the bottom of the mini-fridge with a mischievous grin. "Not just any drink, my friends. This," he said, holding it up, "is Ingueno alcohol, a Fey beverage. Strong enough to poison a human if they drink it. We''re talking about the real stuff here."


    The others glanced at each other skeptically. Nate crossed his arms, looking unimpressed. "You do realize our systems metabolize standard alcohol in seconds, right? I don''t know why you bothered."


    Kato rolled his eyes, uncorking the flask. "That''s because you''ve never tried this before. The Fey have much stronger stomachs than humans, I''ve heard from the Praetorians that their alcohol can even affect us," he said,Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "You sure they were not just messing with you?", Sia questioned, in disbelief that the Praetorians were actually affected by it.


    Kato passed around smaller flasks to everyone. "One sip, and you''ll feel it."


    Everyone raised their flasks, clinking them together with a quiet toast to tomorrow''s fight. Then, as one, they took a long drink.


    There was a pause, as they collectively held their breaths, waiting for some sign of the legendary Fey fire. The warmth was pleasant enough, with a slight tingle¡ªbut nothing close to what they''d expected.


    Zara let out a sigh, shaking her head. "Still nothing. Not even a buzz."


    Ji laughed, setting down his flask. "So much for the drink of legends. Guess the Fey aren''t as tough as they claim."


    Kato groaned, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. "Guess I overhyped it. Maybe I need to find a tougher species to drink from."


    Sahaad chuckled. "At least you tried. Maybe you should turn your attention to brewery, make something that we can actually enjoy."


    They laughed together, passing the flasks around anyway.


    After drinks, The Imperators tore open the nutrient packs, revealing the familiar, grayish cubes inside. They''d long lost any expectation of taste¡ªthese blocks were purely functional, engineered for peak efficiency rather than pleasure. Each cube contained everything they needed to maintain their bodies and enhance their capabilities, balancing an exact blend of proteins, vitamins, minerals, and synthetically enriched compounds. The taste was as neutral as it looked, but it was reliable, a constant in their lives since day one.


    "Another century, another cube," Ji muttered, tossing his portion into his mouth. "Would it really kill them to add something?"


    "You say that every time," Sia replied, smirking as she chewed. "Our bodies are optimized for function, not luxury. That means every nutrient counts."


    "And that means every meal is as thrilling as yesterday''s," Nate added dryly.


    At least, Sahaad thought, they didn''t need much of it. With highly efficient metabolisms, they could make a single nutrient cube last a week if necessary, their systems extracting every ounce of energy and storing it for prolonged periods. While ordinary people would need consistent intake, the Imperators were designed for endurance and durability. This was practical, but sometimes he wondered what it would be like to enjoy an actual meal again.


    With the laughter fading, Sahaad activated his holo-map, casting a blue grid over the forest floor, detailing the vast canyon-riddled landscape surrounding them. The map projected a detailed scan of the area, pinpointing the location of the pulsing tendrils¡ªthe heart of their mission.


    "Listen up," Sahaad said, his tone resolute. "Our objective is simple: stop the tendrils from draining Rhys'' energy. We''re not here to fight every last Brood soldier, just to cut their power at the source. Once the tendrils are down, reinforcements can mop up the remnants of the hive."


    He tapped on a canyon outline, zooming in to highlight the twisting paths they''d take. "We''ll advance through here," he pointed, tracing a narrow, winding route leading into the heart of the hive''s tendrils. "We move quickly and quietly, minimizing contact. Ammo and resources are finite, and we''ll need everything we have for the tendrils themselves."


    "Once we reach the tendrils," he continued, "Ji and Sia will deploy the viral bombs. They''re set to activate after ten seconds, giving us just enough time to get clear. We''ll regroup here"¡ªhe indicated a high ridge near the tendrils¡ª"and monitor the damage before extraction."


    Sia nodded, her eyes fixed on the hologram. "What about potential obstacles? Brood drones? Or more likely a hecatoncheires"


    "Expect heavy resistance the closer we get to the core," Sahaad replied. "Phages, maybe even another commander, especially near the tendrils. We have to stay sharp, focus on reaching the objective, and trust our armor and each other."


    Ji grinned, rolling his shoulders. "Right¡ªget in, break stuff, get out. Simple enough."


    "Stay vigilant," Sahaad emphasized. "This isn''t a frontal assault. We''re a surgical strike force, aiming straight for the lifeline. Keep comms open, stay close, and trust your training."


    As they studied the map one last time, each Imperator mentally prepared, recalibrating focus and recalling every drill and strategy for the dangers ahead.

 Vargas XVI: The Enchantment

    Vargas and Beirut moved quietly through the corridors, their footsteps echoing in the dim silence. The entire station was eerily quiet, not even the usual hum of ventilation or machinery breaking the stillness. They carried portable aera sensors, specialized tools for detecting magic residue, and held them at the ready. As they advanced, the lights flickered intermittently, casting long, unnatural shadows across the walls.


    "This place feels like it''s been hollowed out," Vargas muttered, scanning the hallway with narrowed eyes. "Even the machines are off. That''s not standard procedure for a station like this."


    Beirut nodded. "The staff powered down everything following the deaths, hoping it was a system failure that triggered the incident. They didn''t want any...further accidents."


    They pressed on, moving through deserted corridors and vacant workstations, each step sinking them deeper into the unsettling silence. They reached the central research wing, where stacks of equipment stood abandoned on counters, their once-blinking lights now dim. The aera sensors emitted only a faint hum, with no immediate magical readings. But the deeper they went, the more Vargas''s instincts tingled.


    Finally, they arrived at a lab on the far side of the wing. The door, marked with faded symbols denoting "restricted access," looked like it hadn''t been opened in some time. Vargas held up his hand, gesturing for Beirut to stand back as he examined the locking mechanism. With a soft click, the door unlocked, and they stepped into the room.


    Inside, the lab was in complete disarray. Equipment was strewn across the floor, glass beakers lay shattered, and the walls bore dark scorch marks that twisted like tangled roots up toward the ceiling. Yet, even amidst the chaos, the stillness hung heavily.


    Vargas adjusted his sensor, dialing it to a more sensitive range. Almost instantly, the device''s screen lit up with faint energy readings¡ªthe lingering remnants of some untraceable source.


    "Sebastian, look at this," he whispered, holding the sensor up to Beirut. "There was some sort of spell cast here, but it''s like nothing I''ve seen before. It''s almost as if¡ª"


    A sudden thump echoed from the other end of the room, cutting him off. Both men turned, their hands instinctively going to their weapons. But the room remained empty, the silence seeping back in as if the sound had never happened.


    "What''s your theory?" Beirut asked quietly, his voice a bare murmur in the unsettling calm.


    Vargas scanned the room again, his gaze landing on a darkened area where more scorch marks marred the wall. "Some kind of experimental energy? Or maybe a summoned entity that¡­ got out of control?"


    The light flickered violently, plunging the room into pitch darkness for a heartbeat before it buzzed back on. But now, the shadows felt denser, more substantial, as if they held weight in the air around them.


    Vargas gripped his sensor tightly, following the faint trail of magical energy residue that lingered like a faint trail of smoke, winding deeper into the lab. He paused in front of a console that had a distorted, glitched screen with barely readable lines of data on it. He squinted, trying to make sense of the damaged readout.


    "''Initiating null-suppressant protocol,''" he read aloud. His gaze flicked to Beirut. "They were experimenting with anti-magical technology, possibly related to the null pylons."


    "Could be¡­ probably trying to weaponize it and make it more efficient".


    Vargas nodded slowly, his mind racing. "But why would they conduct these experiments on such a small, isolated station?"


    "Easier to keep things under wraps," Beirut replied, scanning the room with a critical gaze. "No one would look for classified projects here."


    A loud crash echoed from further down the hallway, breaking their train of thought. Without a word, Vargas and Beirut slipped out of the lab, advancing towards the sound. As they approached, they were met with a gruesome sight¡ªa corridor that opened into a makeshift morgue, lined with rows of robotic bodies. Each one had been discarded, piled in heaps against the walls, as if this were some graveyard for artificial life. Their faces, dented and broken, reflected the cold fluorescent lights above them in a haunting glow.


    "What happened here¡­" Beirut whispered, glancing over the mangled remains.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "It''s like they''ve been piling them here for years," Vargas said, his voice barely audible. The robots'' dead, cracked lenses seemed to stare up at them, as if each broken machine had a story to tell. Some appeared to be older models, discarded and rusted, while others looked recently damaged, their metallic limbs twisted and fractured.


    Vargas crouched, reaching toward one of the more intact robots. It bore a deep dent in its chest, and wires hung from its neck like a lacerated throat. "Look at this damage. It''s like something crushed it from within."


    Beirut''s gaze flicked from one metallic face to the next. "Could this be the result of whatever they were experimenting with? Some AI integration gone wrong?"


    "It''s a possibility," Vargas murmured, rising slowly. "Blending nullification tech with AI would definitely be a smart option, could deal with human forces and Awakened."


    They stepped back, and Vargas couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched, as if the countless glassy eyes were following them. The silence now felt heavier, more oppressive, like an unseen presence lingered just beyond the edge of sight.


    "Let''s report this back," Vargas said, swallowing down a sense of unease. "We''ll need clearance to investigate further. Whatever went down here, it''s bigger than us."


    Just as Vargas and Beirut turned to leave the corridor, they froze mid-step, catching sight of a figure standing in the dim shadows of the hallway. At first, it looked like a statue, its stillness so complete that it was easy to overlook in the dim light. But as they got closer, they saw the figure was a man¡ªlikely a scientist based on his lab coat, though it was torn and stained in places, and hung loose around his shoulders like it no longer fit.


    Vargas''s gaze fixed on the man''s face. His eyes were wide with a look of pure terror, mouth slightly open as if he had been frozen mid-scream. The most unnerving detail, however, was his eyes. They were completely black, devoid of any iris or white, like two bottomless pits that seemed to drink in the light around them.


    Beirut raised his weapon, nodding for Vargas to do the same, while Vargas activated his scanner and held it up, waiting for the readout. The device flickered as it registered a faint, yet steady heartbeat. The man was still alive.


    "He''s alive," Vargas murmured, casting a cautious glance at Beirut. "But...whatever did this, it left a mark."


    Beirut tightened his grip on his weapon, stepping carefully around the man. "Sir, can you hear us?" he called out, keeping his voice low and measured. No reaction came from the scientist, not a flicker of movement, but Vargas noticed his fingers twitch¡ªbarely, but enough to suggest some awareness.


    "What happened here?" Vargas asked, his voice firm. He took a step closer, studying the haunted expression frozen on the man''s face. "Can you tell us what you saw?"


    Vargas tightened his grip on the scanner, a sinking feeling crawling up his spine as he watched the man''s expression twist into a look of utter desolation. He repeated his question, his voice calm but firm, "Who did this? Who are ''they''?"


    The man''s hollow, blackened eyes fixed on Vargas, and his lips quivered as he choked out his answer. "We¡­we failed them. He said¡­he''d show us true power¡­but¡­" The man''s voice broke, and he looked almost haunted as he whispered, "They''re going to kill us all."


    A pulse of tension tightened in Vargas''s chest. "Who are you talking about?" he pressed, leaning closer. "Who is ''he''?"


    The scientist swallowed hard, blood starting to trickle from the corner of his mouth, as if he was barely holding back a torrent. His gaze grew unfocused, distant, but then his eyes found Vargas''s, and his next words were sharp, clear.


    "He calls himself¡­ Giolio."


    The name hung in the air, almost electric with significance, even though Vargas had never heard it before. The tension in the room sharpened, and just as Vargas opened his mouth to press for more information, his scanner suddenly spiked. Alarming red flashes indicated the man''s heart rate had skyrocketed.


    Before Vargas could react, the scientist''s body seized in a violent cough, blood spraying from his mouth and splattering onto the floor. His breathing became ragged, a guttural choking sound filling the eerie silence of the station as he struggled for breath. And then, with one final gasp, his body went still, collapsing onto the floor in a lifeless heap.


    Vargas knelt beside the man, running the scanner over him one last time, but it confirmed what he feared¡ªthe scientist was gone. Standing slowly, Vargas''s gaze hardened, thoughts racing through his mind. Whoever this Giolio was, he had left a trail of fear and blood in his wake. This wasn''t the work of an out-of-control machine or rogue AI; this was something far more sinister, and Vargas could sense that it wasn''t just a mere vendetta.


    Vargas and Beirut locked eyes, a silent understanding passing between them. They''d both seen enough magic-related cases to recognize the signs. This was no accident, nor a simple, natural death¡ªit was the work of an Awakened, one who had placed the scientist under an enchantment triggered by uttering his name.


    Beirut broke the silence first, his gaze hardening. "Giolio. It''s a very good enchantment and was able to kill him instantly. The Awakened is most likely an enchanter".


    Vargas nodded, a chill settling in his gut. "If he''s been here a while it might be impossible to get him, probably laid all sorts of traps around here."


    He looked down at the dead man''s lifeless form, feeling a twinge of regret. There had been no saving him¡ªonly piecing together what little he left behind.


    "We''ll have to approach this carefully," Beirut murmured.


    "Agreed. We''re not leaving here until we''ve combed every inch of this station," Vargas replied, scanning the silent, dimly-lit halls with a scrutinizing gaze. If Giolio had been here, he might have left more than just fear and death in his wake. Perhaps some residue of Aera or magical signature still lingered, something they could track.

 Vargas XVII: Dagger of Intention

    Vargas and Beirut exchanged a knowing nod, their silent agreement to split up born from years of experience and trust in their own skills. The station was eerily silent, its deserted halls amplifying the hum of its cold, flickering lights. It was the perfect hunting ground, and both of them knew it. They activated their telecommunicators, securing their frequencies to ensure contact even in the depths of the base.


    "I''ll take the northern wing and look for signs of interference in the power systems," Beirut said, his voice calm and steady. "If our Awakened has been here for a while, he''s likely tinkered with something to stay under the radar."


    Vargas nodded. "I''ll start with the research labs. If he''s experimenting or observing something, he might have left evidence." He paused, then added, "And Sebastin? Keep your guard up. Enchanters are known for their tricks and traps."


    Beirut''s eyes narrowed with a wry smile. "I''ll try not to fall for it," he replied, vanishing down a shadowed hallway.


    Vargas watched him go, then turned toward the other side of the station, the research labs he had marked earlier. Moving with a quiet, calculated pace, he pressed forward, letting his senses extend into the dim, hollow spaces around him. He opened himself to his Aera, letting it flow freely to attune himself to any disturbances in the energy fields.


    In the silence, the low hum of the equipment grew louder, becoming almost tangible as he walked. Each step echoed back to him, intensifying the stillness of the station. He passed empty quarters, observation bays, and rows of labs filled with dormant equipment. Everything seemed untouched, yet Vargas knew better than to trust appearances.


    Suddenly, his communicator crackled to life. Beirut''s voice came through, clipped and urgent.


    "Raul, I found traces of an Aera spell¡ªdefinitely our perp''s work. Looks like they tampered with the security feeds. I''m restoring what I can, but it might take a while."


    "Good work. Let me know if you uncover anything useful," Vargas replied. He switched off the communicator and pressed on, reaching a door marked with restricted access. Without hesitation, he unlocked it, feeling the cold air seep out as it slid open.


    Inside was the laboratory''s core. The walls were lined with containment units, most of which were empty, save for a few rows of dismantled and broken equipment. His eyes narrowed at the sight of an unusual scarring on the floor, like burn marks woven with faint traces of dark energy.


    Then, the faintest sound caught his attention¡ªa slow, hollow creak. He turned swiftly, his hand moving to his helix repeater, the weapon pulsing softly in response to his touch. The shadows shifted at the far end of the room, the outline of a figure barely visible against the dim light filtering in from the hallway.


    Before he could react, the figure emerged from the shadows, silent and smooth as if it had been part of the darkness itself.


    The alien was unmistakable: blue-skinned, with piercing purple eyes, and two antennae set high on its forehead. A Randir. Vargas steadied himself, feeling the tension as he gripped his helix repeater, now leveled squarely at the intruder''s chest.


    The Randir stared back, its expression unreadable but carrying a certain unnerving intensity. Vargas tried to assess it, attempting to gauge its strength, knowing that some Randir were strong Awakened, though he''d rarely crossed paths with one himself.


    "Who are you working for?" Vargas demanded, keeping his voice low yet firm.


    The Randir''s lips curved slightly, but it gave no answer, simply watching him. Then, it tilted its head, almost mockingly, before vanishing back into the shadows, leaving Vargas with the chilling awareness that this Awakened adversary knew the station far better than he did.


    Suddenly the telecommunicators buzzed with feedback, indicating contact.


    Vargas clicked his device, hearing Beirut''s strained breathing through the static.


    "Raul¡­ I slipped up," Beirut''s voice was tight, pain laced in every word. "Some sort of trap. My arm took the brunt of it. I won''t be able to back you up."


    Vargas clenched his jaw. "Take it easy. Don''t push yourself," he replied, his tone steely but laced with concern. "Stay put and rest. I''ll handle the Randir on my own."


    He could hear Beirut grumble, reluctantly agreeing, but Vargas knew he had no other choice. Injured or not, Beirut would have done the same for him if the tables were turned.


    He switched off the communicator and took a breath, mentally recalibrating his approach.


    Vargas allowed his magic vision to seep through his gaze, his eyes taking on an intense purple-black hue. The dim, flickering lights of the station faded, replaced by the ethereal glow of the aera trail weaving down the corridor. He observed it carefully, the way it pulsed, almost breathing like it was alive.


    "A trap," he murmured to himself, a smirk tugging at his lips. They''d set a lure, expecting him to walk right into it.


    With a surge of power, he dispelled his body of the [hide] state he automatically maintained. Dark waves of energy radiated from his body, mingling with the low hum of the station. No longer hidden, Vargas braced himself, feeling the familiar, electrifying thrill of his magic heightened to its full potential.


    Every sense was on high alert, his movements deliberate yet flowing as he walked toward the trap. The Randir''s intentions were obvious, but Vargas had dealt with worse setups before.


    Vargas advanced down the dark corridor, his senses attuned to every shadow and creak of metal. The aera trail pulsed ahead, its eerie glow deepening as he moved closer. Flickers of light above cast sporadic illumination, throwing long shadows along the metallic walls. His footsteps echoed, reverberating into the silence of the empty station, a haunting reminder of the lifelessness that had swallowed the facility.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Suddenly, a cold draft swept through the hallway, carrying with it a whisper of something sharp and sinister. Vargas stilled, narrowing his eyes as the aera trail splintered, splitting into three different paths.


    "A trick within a trick," he muttered, rubbing his jaw thoughtfully. He surveyed each path, considering the nuances of each aera thread, and noticed the faintest difference in the density of the trail leading to the left. The Randir was trying to lead him astray, to wear him down by making him chase shadows.


    Drawing in a steadying breath, Vargas stopped his aera from radiating out and coalescing it into a thin layer around his body. The dark energy layered around him, thrumming with power as it coated his skin and formed a barrier. The sensation was comforting, like wearing an old armor, yet laced with the exhilaration of battle.


    He took the left path, every step now calculated and swift, his aura flaring brighter with each movement. As he rounded a corner, he heard a faint, almost imperceptible scraping sound¡ªa telltale sign of another presence.


    "Show yourself," Vargas commanded, his voice a low rumble that filled the corridor.


    A shadow moved, resolving into the alien figure of the Randir, their skin a striking blue against the dim lighting, purple eyes glinting with cold determination. Antennae twitching, the Randir held his ground, gaze fixed on Vargas with chilling intensity.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through the traps so quickly," the Randir said, voice dripping with malice. "But I''ll make sure you don''t make it out of here alive."


    Without another word, the Randir raised his hand, summoning a wave of wind that crackled with deadly force. Vargas reacted instantly, thrusting his own arm forward to meet the Randir''s strike head-on. He transferred the aera surrounding into the single arm in an instant. Their magic clashed in a maelstrom of power, sending a shockwave rippling through the corridor, causing the lights overhead to flicker and dim.


    The Randir''s eyes gleamed as he pressed harder, his energy spiking with vicious intent. But Vargas didn''t flinch, his stance unwavering as he absorbed the force.


    Vargas squared up to the Randir, reading his aura and preparing for what he expected would be a brutal clash. "Giolio," Vargas called out, his voice steady, "it''s over. Surrender now, and I''ll make this painless."


    Suddenly the alien stood still, no longer preparing to attack. It took a minute to take in Vargas'' words, before its face contorted in anger.


    The Randir''s face twisted in shock, then indignation, as he waved his hands dramatically in the air. "Giolio? Did you just¡­ it''s Golio! Not ''Giolio,''The i is silent, its simple Ananta! Goddamnit!''" He let out an exasperated huff, as if Vargas had just insulted the universe itself.


    Vargas raised an eyebrow, slightly taken aback.


    "You see, this is exactly what I''m talking about," the Randir rambled, completely dropping his sinister act as he ranted, "That idiot scientist probably said my name wrong too! ''Gio-lio,'' indeed. No respect! My poor, sweet mama gave me this name on my hatch day, you know? Golio. Rolls right off the tongue if you''re paying attention." He clicked his tongue, then fixed Vargas with an accusing look. "And that fool? Probably wouldn''t have died if he hadn''t gotten my name wrong. People think they can just butcher it."


    Vargas fought to keep a straight face, clearing his throat. "Giolio, then," he corrected, emphasizing each syllable.


    "Thank you," Giolio snapped. "Was that so hard? Goodness. People these days have no respect for language and names."


    Realizing he''d veered completely off track, Giolio straightened up, regaining some of his composure. "Now, as I was saying, I''m going to end you." He flared his aura, dark energy crackling around him again. "But I''ll do it with dignity, so you can die knowing the correct name of your superior."


    Vargas smirked, slightly amused now. "Maybe you can start by letting me guess how to spell it. G-I-L-Y-O¡ª"


    "NO!"


    Giolio''s eyes lit up with a wild gleam as he conjured a spectral dagger that shimmered ominously in the dim light of the station. "Heart''s Bane!" he declared theatrically, his voice dripping with dramatic flair. "A dagger forged from the pain of a thousand broken hearts!" He flung the dagger at Vargas with blinding speed.


    Vargas barely had time to react. He instinctively dodged to the side, but the dagger managed to hit his leg, sending a jolt of searing pain through him. He stumbled but quickly regained his footing, glancing down to assess the wound.


    There was no wound, in fact the dagger had only penetrated his pants, bouncing off his skin and stumbling to the floor as it dissipated.


    "Nice try, Giolio," Vargas managed, gritting his teeth against the pain. "But you''ll have to do better than that." He narrowed his eyes at the Randir, noticing how the alien was breathing heavily after the attack. It became clear to Vargas that while Giolio was quick and flashy, he was likely not cut out for prolonged close-quarters combat.


    "Hey! You''re supposed to be impressed!" Giolio shouted, crossing his arms defiantly. "That attack was poetry in motion! Not just any old magical poke!"


    "Sure, poetry," Vargas replied, the pain in his leg a constant reminder of the threat before him. He quickly recalibrated, scanning Giolio''s aura again. "But poetry doesn''t win fights."


    He''s an enchanter, so close quarters combat is a weakness for him. His technique is probably all about speed, but lacks any real power. But the pain still feels like I got stabbed.


    With that, Vargas let his aura flare, and he prepared to counterattack. He gathered his Aera, feeling the energy pulsate through him, weaving it into his quads. "You might want to think twice about your next move," he warned, a fierce determination igniting in his eyes.


    Giolio scoffed, twirling another spectral dagger in his hand. "And you might want to stop making me angry! Anger fuels my technique, you know! I''ll turn you into a fine mist if you keep that up!"


    Vargas lunged forward, producing a small boom from his enhanced legs, dodging to the side to avoid another dagger as it shot past him. He focused on the shadows dashing toward Giolio with newfound vigor.


    "Let''s see what you can do when the stakes are higher!" he called out, preparing to engage in a more direct confrontation with the Randir. Giolio''s eyes widened, and for the first time, Vargas sensed a flicker of uncertainty in the alien''s demeanor.


    "Wait! Let''s talk about this! I''m not ready for¡ª"


    The alien screamed in surprise, but as Vargas grew closer it suddenly manifested a creepy grin.


    "I gotcha, you bastard", he smiled, as he extended a finger at Vargas, making contact with Vargas'' forehead.


    "Dagger of intention"


    Vargas felt the same searing pain all over his body. His body shuddered and lurched crashing into the alien.


    "Argh! Get off me.", the alien screamed as he was crushed by Vargas'' falling frame.


    Giolio pushed him off, helping himself up and before addressing Vargas.


    Giolio cackled, a twisted look of satisfaction on his face as he brushed off his cloak. "Didn''t see that coming, did ya?" He rubbed his bruised shoulder, muttering, "You''re heavier than you look."


    Vargas gritted his teeth, forcing himself to his feet. The pain had subsided, but he noticed his body had been restored to the [Hide] state.


    He glared at the Randir, who was now swaggering with a newfound arrogance.


    Was this a stun technique? No it can''t be that simple or he would have ran away by now.


    Vargas flared his aura again, ready to attack once more.


    "Argh!", the same sharp pain inundated his body once more, retracting his aura back into his body.


    "I wouldn''t try that if I were you. Go ahead, take a look with [sight]", Giolio laughed.


    Vargas complied focusing aera in his eyes. The world shone with a purple luster, and he realized that at certain areas of his body, spectral daggers were suspended ready to strike at any given point.


    He observed a dagger floating over his biceps. He focused aera into the muscle, noticing the dagger growing closer and closer the more aera he put in.


    His biceps began to ache as the dagger seemingly sunk deeper into his skin. He redrew all the magic into his body, and the dagger immediately returned to its original position.


    He dissipated his [sight] and inspected his bicep. There was no wound or pain.

 Vargas XVIII: The Mercenary

    "Impressed are ya", Giolio laughed. "Dagger of Intention automatically targets any use of aera, locking up your joints and paralyzing you. You won''t be able to use your technique or any spells as long as my technique is still on you".


    "It''s a good technique, but it must have some conditions", Vargas spoke, remaining calm.


    "Way to state the obvious my guy, but that''s a little secret", Giolio shrugged.


    "Hmmm¡­Well obviously you have to make physical contact with me to activate it and seeing how you don''t run away even though I can''t stop you right now, I''m guessing you have to be able to see me to maintain the technique?", Vargas guessed, leaving Giolio stupefied.


    "You Investigators and your damn brains", Giolio grumbled, disappointed at how fast his conditions were guessed. "Still, I too am capable of thinking. You''re in a one lane corridor so there''s nowhere to hide, and I am much stronger than you right now".


    Vargas didn''t waste a second. He rushed at Giolio, hoping to catch him off-guard, but the randir dodged with irritating ease, a smirk plastered across his face as he sidestepped Vargas''s lunge and delivered a swift slap across his shoulder, sending him stumbling back.


    "Look at you," Giolio taunted, a smug grin widening as he cracked his knuckles. "Still trying to fight, but you know that as long as I can use my aera, there''s nothing you can do. Might as well give up now!"


    Vargas narrowed his gaze, reaching for his sidearm. He leveled the gun at Giolio, squeezing off a few rapid shots. The bullets struck Giolio''s skin, and though they bounced harmlessly off, Vargas noted a flicker of discomfort. Giolio flinched, raising his hands protectively as he barked, "Hey! Quit that! Doesn''t hurt, but it sure as hell stings!"


    "Even if you enhance your durability with magic¡­" Vargas replied, keeping his expression stoic as he fired another round, forcing Giolio to step back, "the bullets''ll still annoy you."


    Giolio''s smugness faltered, replaced with irritation. "Seriously? You think you''re going to win by annoying me? Is that your grand plan?"


    "No," Vargas said, pausing to aim. "This is."


    In a sudden move, Vargas fired just past Giolio''s head, forcing him to instinctively dodge sideways into the wall.


    In that brief moment that Giolio turned his head, Vargas could feel the alien''s technique falter giving him enough time to reactivate his own aera.


    Vargas used the hand seal to activate his technique, immediately Giolio felt his eyes begin to tear up and nausea inundated his mind.


    He fell to the ground, vomiting up whatever he had last eaten, barely making eye contact with Vargas.


    Without a second''s delay, Vargas lunged forward, taking full advantage of Giolio''s weakened state. The Randir was still gagging on the floor, his alien face a shade of greenish-blue, tears streaming down his cheeks as Vargas loomed over him. Before Giolio could even get his bearings, Vargas''s fist connected with his face, sending him sprawling back against the metal floor.


    "Wait! Wait!" Giolio sputtered, barely able to raise his hands in defense as Vargas''s fist met him again, and again, bruising and bloodying his cheeks. Each punch was a grim reminder that, without magic, humans had the kind of raw physical strength that left most Randirs reeling. Giolio tried to scoot backward, his antennae drooping as he whimpered, but Vargas wasn''t letting up.


    He grabbed his antenna, squeezing it and dragging the alien back to Vargas for more beatings.


    "Oh come on! Not the antenna, I need that to find a mate", Giolio continued to sob, as Vargas continued to cave his face, breaking his teeth.


    "Please!" Giolio yelped, finally raising both hands in a pitiful attempt at surrender. "I yield! Mercy! You¡ªyou mighty Investigator, so full of honor and¡ªum¡ªstrength and¡ªuh¡ªsuch incredible accuracy with that punch!"


    Vargas paused, giving him a look of pure disbelief. Giolio quickly went on, his voice turning syrupy with desperation. "I mean, look at you! The finest form a human can take¡ªhonestly, it''s a privilege to have my face restructured by someone of your caliber!"


    Giolio bent down and kowtowed, banging his head against the metal floor of the facility.


    Vargas arched a brow. "Re...structured?"


    "Yes!" Giolio nodded, attempting a pained but pathetic grin. "Please, hit me again if you''d like! I''m honored to take it! I¡ªI mean, maybe don''t hit me again, but just know that you have my utmost admiration! I''ve never seen such strength or intelligence!"


    Vargas rolled his eyes, crossing his arms as Giolio crawled to his knees. The Randir bowed, his forehead almost touching the floor as he spoke, "You have, uh, my deepest respects, Investigator Vargas. Truly! My mother would be so proud to see me... well, maybe not this exactly, but proud to be in the presence of such¡ªuh¡ª"Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Enough." Vargas sighed as he watched the alien grovel, his previous smug attitude completely gone. "Just get up and tell me what I want to know."


    Giolio scrambled to his feet, still wincing with every movement, and gave a feeble salute. "Of course, sir. Anything for you, sir. Ask away¡ªI''ll tell you whatever you need! My entire life''s history, the names of my aunts¡ªwhatever you want, just say the word!"


    "Then stop wasting time and start talking."


    Giolio gulped, his head bobbing eagerly as he stammered out, "Right away, sir! Right away!"


    Giolio cleared his throat, his battered face a mix of contrition and eagerness to please. "Right, sir. Truth is, I''m just a humble adventurer¡ªnothing more! I was just looking to make a quick score, earn a few credits, maybe buy the new VS399. Heard the graphics are unreal, like, top-tier visuals, and¡ª" He stopped mid-ramble, shrinking under Vargas''s unimpressed stare.


    "The mission, Giolio," Vargas prompted dryly.


    "Ah, yes. Right. So, this job came up on the black market¡ªa mercenary gig. The deal was to take out some pesky scientists in this facility. Paid pretty handsomely too." Giolio rubbed a sore spot on his jaw, his antennae twitching nervously. "Didn''t think much of it. Just a typical wipe job. I figured, get in, handle the business, get out, you know? Only¡­ the facility here was a little, uh, more than I was told."


    Giolio glanced around the dim corridor as if to emphasize his point. "They didn''t tell me this place was as big as Fort Kaelos. So, I figured, no problem¡ªI''ll blend in. I, uh, bought a shapechanger¡ª" he leaned in as if sharing a secret, "pretty expensive piece of equipment, mind you¡ªso I could look human, blend in as a Citadel member, and stroll right through Triton I security."


    "You infiltrated the whole planet?" Vargas raised an eyebrow.


    "With ease, actually! The shapechanger works like a charm. I spent months preparing, studying human expressions, gestures¡ªthe whole act! I pride myself on my name to always complete a mission to the best of my ability." Giolio chuckled nervously, then cut it off when he saw Vargas''s expression. "Uh, anyway¡­ I made it to the facility after all that effort. Started picking off the scientists, one by one, but¡­ well, the whole thing ended up being a lot bigger than I initially thought. I got lost along the way. So it took longer than I thought, and then¡ª" he gave Vargas an exaggerated sigh, "then the Investigators showed up."


    Vargas folded his arms, piecing it together. "So you got cornered here, where you decided to try your magic tricks to buy some time?"


    Giolio nodded sheepishly. "Exactly. Didn''t expect anyone would show up this quick! Thought I had a few more weeks, maybe more."


    Vargas frowned, leaning closer. "Who hired you?"


    Giolio rubbed his bruised cheek, looking genuinely apologetic. "I swear, it was a burner account. Name was, uh¡­" He hesitated, bracing himself, "demonSsuck123."


    Vargas stared blankly for a moment, then raised a hand, looking all too ready to smack some sense into Giolio. "demonSsuck123? You expect me to believe some intergalactic assassin ring is using handles like demonSsuck123 to conduct high-profile hits?"


    Giolio flinched, raising his hands in a panicked surrender. "No, no! That''s just the name! I''m telling the truth! They always use burner names, and trust me, they''re almost always that dumb." He stammered on, "I didn''t pick the name, I just answered the job! Whoever it was had it out for the scientists, not me."


    Vargas paused, his hand hovering mid-air before he sighed, letting it drop. "Fine, I''ll let that one go. But you''re telling me you slipped through Triton I''s security in, what, three days? And no one noticed?"


    Giolio looked proud for a split second. "Three days! The shapechanger was top-tier, top-of-the-line gear! I was practically one of you Investigators by the time I finished calibrating it." He gave a slightly embarrassed shrug. "But, uh, yeah, for a top-security planet, it wasn''t hard. Kind of disappointing, really. "


    Vargas shook his head, barely restraining a groan. "You make it sound like a stroll through a park, and yet here you are, outed by a scientist and getting your tail handed to you by someone half your size."


    "Ah," Giolio rubbed the back of his head, still grinning sheepishly. "Yeah, I don''t have the best track record with¡­ complicated jobs."


    Vargas shook his head, looking at Giolio with a mix of exasperation and curiosity. "So, who exactly is this mysterious client? And why would they want these scientists dead?"


    Giolio shrugged helplessly. "That''s the beauty of the black market, pal. You get the job, you do the job, and you don''t ask questions if you want to stay in one piece." He paused, scratching his chin thoughtfully.


    Vargas raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with the vague answer. "Something tells me you know more than you''re letting on, Giolio."


    "Look, man, all I know is this client was willing to pay top creds," Giolio admitted, hands raised in surrender. "You don''t just hand out a payout like that unless you''re either super rich or super paranoid."


    Sighing, Vargas decided it was time to loop in Beirut. He pulled out his communicator, paging his partner. "Sebastian I''ve got our guy."


    Beirut''s voice crackled over the communicator, a trace of satisfaction in his tone. "Well done, Raul. Hold him there¡ªI''ll be at your position shortly."


    Vargas tucked away the communicator, shooting Giolio a warning look. "Stay put, and don''t try anything funny. You''re lucky Sebastian''s a little more patient than I am."


    Giolio laughed nervously, raising his hands. "No problem, boss. I''ll be as quiet as a mouse."


    Vargas fixed Giolio with a hard stare, his arms folded, and his voice laced with suspicion. "All right, so let''s get this straight. The only reason you''re even here right now is because you got lost?"


    Giolio glanced around the empty corridor, his antennae twitching nervously. "Listen, you make me sound like some idiot. There was a method, okay?"


    "A method," Vargas repeated skeptically, arching an eyebrow. "And what exactly is the method behind clawing out a scientist''s eyes and leaving him like that?"


    Giolio chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head. "Uh, well¡­ that was just a personal touch. You know, to let the client know I''m good for it."


    "A ''personal touch,''" Vargas echoed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "This isn''t some juvenile territory-tagging, Giolio. You''re dealing with the Federation, and now you''re sitting here like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar."


    "Look, they told me they needed proof," Giolio said, shifting uncomfortably. "So, I leave a signature mark. It''s a way to make a name in the industry¡ªmy ''calling card,'' if you will."


    Vargas shook his head in disgust. "That''s your idea of professionalism? Gouging out people''s eyes?"


    Giolio looked down nervously, realizing he had bit off more than he could chew.


    As Vargas waited, he eyed Giolio closely, contemplating the mystery further. The assignment, the money trail, even the ridiculous burner name¡ªnone of it added up. Whoever wanted this operation hushed was either desperate or playing a bigger game, and Vargas was determined to get to the bottom of it.

 Sahaad XX: Virus Bombs

    As dawn broke, casting faint orange hues through the dense canopy, Sahaad''s communicator chirped, the gruff voice of General Harisburg cutting through the morning stillness.


    "Imperator Sahaad," the General greeted. "We''re launching the strike in one Terran hour. Intel suggests the hive doesn''t have its heavy cavalry deployed on Rhys. They weren''t expecting much of a fight, which means no Leviathans or Veinwalkers."


    Sahaad took a moment to process this. The absence of Leviathans¡ªmassive, planet-crushing beasts¡ªand Veinwalkers, powerful ground-commanders for the Brood, was unexpected good news. They''d have one less factor to worry about in the chaos of the assault.


    "Understood, General. We''ll time our approach with your forces'' distraction," Sahaad responded, his voice low but steady. "Once we''re in the hive''s range, we''ll neutralize the tendrils and make an exit before the bombs detonate."


    "Good," Harisburg replied. "Give ''em hell, Imperators. We''ll keep their attention on us as long as possible. I''ll keep you posted on our progress."


    The comm link clicked off, and Sahaad turned back to his squad, who''d gathered and listened attentively. They looked ready, their eyes sharp and their focus steeled.


    "Alright, team," he announced, addressing them as they finished prepping their gear. "The general and his forces will launch a frontal assault in sixty minutes. We''re moving in under that cover to strike the tendrils at their core. No Leviathans or Veinwalkers, which keeps things manageable, but don''t get complacent. We''re still dealing with Brood¡ªand that means unpredictability."


    Kato tightened the wrist rockets on his arm, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "So just us against a sea of drones and phages. Sounds like a great start to the morning."


    Ji shot him a glance, rolling his eyes. "Always eager, Kato. But yeah, no one gets careless. The phages can still surprise us."


    Sahaad nodded, gesturing for them to form up. "Exactly. Move in tight formation, clear any obstacles fast, and keep eyes on the objective. We''ll push through to the tendrils with the path we mapped out last night. Once there, Kato and Nate, be ready to plant the bombs as soon as the area is secure."


    The Imperators synced their communicators, calibrated their weapons for the mission, and settled into the tense silence that always came before an operation. In less than an hour, they''d be racing through enemy lines to strike at the heart of the Brood''s grip on Rhys.


    "Let''s make this clean and efficient," Sahaad concluded, locking eyes with each squad member. "The quicker we''re in, the quicker we''re out. We''ve got one shot¡ªlet''s make it count."


    With that, they moved out, heading toward the edge of the forest where the open ground of the hive''s outskirts waited.


    The ruined city sprawled below, a desolate skeleton barely clinging to its past identity. Towers that had once touched the sky now lay cracked and hollow, their shattered windows like empty, accusing eyes. Streets that might once have bustled with life were now choked by writhing masses of the Brood, the creatures skittering over fallen structures and squirming through broken alleyways like an unending nightmare.


    The air itself seemed thick with dread, filled by the constant droning hum of the hive, vibrating with a frequency that seemed to crawl up one''s spine.


    Shadowy Brood drones, twisted mockeries of their former human forms, drifted in thick waves like a horrifying, unholy sea of bodies, each one mutated beyond recognition. They swirled and shifted in eerie, synchronized waves, the mass pulsing and twisting in a macabre dance as they fed off the decay and ruin around them.


    Everywhere, appendages from the hive pulsed, twitching like nerves in a creature that knew it was being hunted, knowing it would not be caught. It was a city consumed, transformed into an alien nest.


    The team crouched low, hidden behind the jagged remains of an overpass that gave them a partial vantage over the devastated city. Each Imperator held binoculars to their eyes, scanning the ruined streets and the dense swarms of Brood entities infesting every corner of the skyline. They watched as groups of drones shifted in droves, some scattering toward the city''s perimeter while others clung to the thick, pulsing tendrils spiraling up from the ground.


    Sahaad''s keen gaze moved methodically from block to block, studying every shadow and movement. His mind worked in silence, calculating the Brood''s patterns and searching for any openings that would allow them to make a clean approach. Beneath his binoculars, his jaw was set, tense yet focused.


    "Looks like the horde''s drawn to the outskirts," Kato whispered, his voice barely audible. "They''re all moving as one, like they sense something out there."


    "Good. The general''s assault is pulling them away," Sahaad replied softly, keeping his gaze trained on the city. He noted the thin gaps forming as groups of drones vacated sections of the streets, funneling away to engage the Federation troops.


    Zara scanned another sector, her binoculars trained on a gnarled cluster of Brood drones clawing over an old barricade. "There''s still a fair number sticking close to those tendrils, though. I doubt they''ll be leaving anytime soon."


    "Right," Sahaad murmured, watching as thick plumes of Brood creatures began moving toward the outer perimeter, leaving brief gaps in their wake. "But the tendril guards are fewer than expected¡­ that''s good news for us."


    Ji adjusted his position, a smirk forming as he spotted a particularly clear route through the dilapidated buildings. "If we''re quick, we can slip past. If the swarm''s attention stays on the outer perimeter, we can hit the tendrils before they even know we''re there."


    "Everyone, keep scanning," Sahaad ordered. "We''ll need to know every possible fallback point if things go south. This city isn''t exactly crawling with cover."


    <10 minutes before>


    Private Rallis took a deep breath, his hands trembling as he adjusted his helmet. Around him, the camp bustled with intense activity, every soldier on edge. The quiet tension weighed on him, sinking deep into his stomach as he ran through his final checks. Fear gnawed at him¡ªa dark, pulsing certainty that he might not survive this fight. He turned to his squad mate, Private Joza, who was packing her equipment with a steady, unhurried calm.


    "Hey¡­ do you ever wonder if¡­ maybe this is it?" Rallis whispered, barely able to mask the tremor in his voice.


    Joza looked up, studying him for a moment before reaching out to clasp his shoulder firmly. "Look, we''re soldiers of the Federation. We''re here to defend something bigger than ourselves," she said, her gaze unwavering. "We must do it for the Imperators. They are counting on us."


    "To think... we need the Imperators. Maybe we will all die here", Rallis mumbled to himself, before slapping his cheeks, shaking off the morbid thoughts.


    Rallis managed a small nod, gripping the reassurance as he straightened up. A few meters away, the gruff voice of General Harisburg rang through the camp.


    "All units, prepare for deployment! Start your engines and assemble by your assigned positions!" Harisburg commanded, his voice cutting through the din with practiced authority.


    The soldiers around them sprang into action, tightening the straps on their armor, exchanging brief nods of solidarity, and moving with renewed determination. Rallis felt his heart pick up speed as he holstered his pistol, double-checked his rifle, and slung it over his shoulder. With a final, steadying breath, he stepped away from the supply station and followed his squad into the clearing where the vehicles awaited.


    Towering tanks rumbled to life around him, their massive frames casting long shadows over the soldiers as they lumbered to the frontlines. They were Stormbreakers, heavily armored siege tanks that dwarfed the soldiers around them, their tracks grinding forward with undeniable force.


    Ahead of him, APCs lined up, engines humming, ready to transport the infantry into the heart of the assault. Above, Federation drones buzzed like a swarm of wasps, cutting through the sky as they carried out aerial scans and tactical surveillance.


    Each was outfitted with ballistic arms¡ªsmall but precise¡ªready to engage any Brood forces that threatened their line.


    Rallis exhaled, steadying himself as he climbed aboard an APC alongside Joza. The steel walls felt cold and confining, but he clenched his jaw, reminding himself of Joza''s words. Across the camp, General Harisburg boarded his own Stormbreaker, his gaze cold and determined as he observed the troops from his vantage.


    "Move out! All units to the outskirts! The Brood won''t wait, and neither will we!" Harisburg''s voice boomed, and the army surged forward.


    The tanks led the way, massive engines roaring as they cleared a path, while APCs and infantry units moved in a powerful formation behind them. The armored column pushed forward, carrying thousands of Federation soldiers like Rallis into the shadow of the city, where the swarm of Brood forces lay in wait.


    As the column advanced, more Federation forces from neighboring encampments joined the march, converging from multiple directions. The ranks swelled with thousands more soldiers, stretching out in all directions in a seemingly endless wave of steel and grit. Rallis peered out the small slit of the APC, catching glimpses of the coordinated formations moving as one¡ªtanks, armored vehicles, and soldiers all driven by a singular purpose.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Rows of infantry marched alongside hulking tanks, each unit stepping in rhythm with one another, their faces set and weapons at the ready. The massive Stormbreakers were at the heart of the force, rolling forward like unstoppable fortresses, their reinforced armor glinting under the smog-laden sky. APCs trundled behind, packed with troops who would spill out into the fray at a moment''s notice. Rallis could feel the hum of his own vehicle as it moved with the cadence of the army¡ªa vast, unwavering beat that vibrated through the ground beneath them.


    From above, Federation drones soared, maintaining their formation in a coordinated flight, scanning every inch of the path ahead. The whirring of their motors mixed with the rumbling tanks and the synchronized march of thousands of boots, creating a thunderous symphony that resounded across the valley. The sheer magnitude of the army was both awe-inspiring and humbling, reminding each soldier of the stakes. They were no longer just individuals; they were a single, relentless force, gathered to face an unimaginable threat.


    Ahead, the twisted skyline of the ruined city loomed closer, darkened by the ceaseless activity of the Brood swarming above it. The high-pitched shrieks of the creatures carried on the wind, chilling each soldier to the core, but none faltered. Every man and woman knew what lay ahead, and none turned away.


    As Rallis clutched his weapon, his previous fear was slowly replaced by a grim resolve.


    The Stormbreaker tank rumbled beneath Harisburg as he issued the order. Its turret rotated with a low, ominous hum, locking onto the heart of the ruined city. The gauss cannon charged, crackling with volatile, high-octane energy that pulsed along the barrel. With a thunderous roar, the weapon discharged, sending the gauss round screaming through the sky¡ªa fiery comet of electric fury.


    It struck the epicenter of the city, detonating on impact. The blast shook the ground for miles, erupting in a blinding burst that swallowed the shattered structures whole, vaporizing concrete and steel as a colossal shockwave rippled outward. Debris and dust filled the air, carried by the expanding wave, obliterating the remnants of the city. For a brief moment, there was only silence.


    Then, the Brood answered.


    From every direction, the black swarm surged forward, a boiling mass of twisted, chittering forms rushing toward the Federation army with terrifying speed. The soldiers in the APCs disembarked with practiced precision, flooding out in waves, rifles raised and ready. They dug in as best they could, forming a defensive line along the outskirts of the city, each soldier prepared for what lay ahead.


    Without hesitation, they opened fire, filling the air with the staccato flashes of yellow gunfire. The night sky lit up as tracer rounds streaked toward the oncoming horde. Brood drones fell by the dozens, their bodies dissolving into ash and ichor, but for every creature that dropped, ten more took its place, pressing onward with single-minded ferocity.


    The soldiers fought bravely, yelling orders, calling out positions, and firing until their barrels glowed red-hot. Yet, the Brood were relentless, and slowly, they began to breach the defensive line. As the creatures broke through, the scene dissolved into chaos. Firefights erupted in close quarters as soldiers desperately tried to hold their ground, the acrid smell of burning flesh and charred metal thick in the air.


    Rallis and his squad found themselves at the center of it, shooting at anything that moved. He watched as his fellow soldiers were pulled down, consumed by the swarm, yet they fought on, grimly determined to take as many of the aliens down with them as they could. Shouts and screams blended with the roar of gunfire and the shrill cries of the Brood, creating a symphony of horror as the Federation forces fought for every inch.


    Despite their bravery, the horde was too vast. The lines began to collapse, inch by inch, the Brood pressing their advantage, driven by hunger and malice.


    A blast erupted nearby, tossing Rallis to the ground as shrapnel and smoke filled the air. Disoriented and covered in grime, he barely had a moment to breathe before a drone loomed over him, its mouth twisted in a grotesque snarl. Instinct kicked in, and he drew his knife, driving it into the creature''s head with brutal force. The drone collapsed, twitching as its life faded, but there was no time for relief.


    All around him, the soldiers fought with grim determination. For every fallen comrade, ten more filled their place, firing round after round into the relentless swarm. Yet, even as they took down dozens of drones, the true threat lumbered into view. Towering above the battlefield on spider-like legs, the Brood''s Chitin Bastions advanced, monstrous bio-tanks covered in thick, armored plating that deflected bullets with terrifying ease. Their massive bodies glistened under the harsh lights, flesh merged with metal in unnatural fusion.


    One of the bastions halted, its maw opening to spew a thick, caustic bile. The corrosive substance sprayed in a wide arc, and soldiers scrambled to escape its path, but for some, it was too late. The acid hissed as it made contact, eating through metal and flesh alike, leaving behind twisted remnants of once-formidable tanks and screaming soldiers.


    Rallis gritted his teeth, ducking behind a ruined barricade. He quickly reloaded his rifle, his fingers trembling as he took aim at the creature''s legs, trying to find any vulnerable joint or gap in the armor. He fired shot after shot, praying that something would land in the right place. Around him, soldiers did the same, rallying to concentrate fire on the bastion''s weak points.


    One of the Chitin Bastions stumbled, legs buckling as a well-placed explosion rocked it from below. Rallis saw his chance, yelling for his squad to focus all fire on the weakened creature. Bit by bit, they chipped away at it, the soldiers working as a single, desperate unit.


    Rallis''s heart raced as he fired relentlessly at the fallen bastion, but it was then he realized just how long its forelimbs were. With a speed that belied its massive size, one of the creature''s elongated arms shot out and latched around him, squeezing with a vice-like grip. Panic surged through him as he was yanked off the ground, the world spinning around him as he was dragged toward the maw of this nightmare.


    As he drew closer, the creature''s face came into horrifying focus. Its mouth gaped open, revealing rows of jagged, bone-like teeth that dripped with a viscous, dark fluid. A foul stench emanated from its maw, a mix of rot and decay that made Rallis gag. The creature''s eyes, sunken deep into its skull, glowed with an unsettling orange hue, filled with a predatory hunger that sent a wave of dread crashing over him. It was as if he were staring into the void, a reflection of death itself, and in that moment, Rallis felt utterly powerless.


    With its mouth widening impossibly, the creature prepared to consume him whole, but survival instinct kicked in. In a split second, Rallis fumbled for a grenade in his satchel, fingers trembling as he grasped it tightly. As the maw loomed closer, he mustered every ounce of strength he had left, hurling the grenade deep into the creature''s throat.


    The beast let go of him, choking and thrashing, its orange eyes widening in panic as it struggled to expel the explosive device. Rallis fell to the ground, scrambling away as the creature writhed, its body convulsing violently. For a heartbeat, time stood still, and then the grenade detonated with a thunderous explosion.


    The shockwave reverberated through the air, and Rallis winced, bracing himself as the creature''s insides erupted in a gory display of entrails and gore. The blast sent chunks of flesh and bile flying, the force so immense that it caused the ground beneath him to tremble. The bastion''s eyes popped out of its sockets, leaving behind dark, empty voids, and with one last shudder, it collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Greenish blood sprayed across Rallis, splattering his uniform as he lay there, panting heavily. He stared at the fallen creature, relief flooding over him, mixing with the sickening horror of what had just transpired. For a moment, he felt invincible.


    a sudden shove from Joza sent him sprawling to the side. He barely registered the danger before realizing that a drone commander had lunged toward him, its wicked claws swiping through the air where he had just stood. The creature was larger than the drones they had faced, its chitinous armor gleaming ominously in the chaos of battle.


    Rallis quickly regained his footing alongside Joza, and they aimed their rifles at the menacing figure. But their shots were futile; the armor of the drone commander absorbed their fire without so much as a flinch.


    In retaliation, the commander unleashed a barrage of small, spiny thorns from the organic gun mounted on its hind arm. Rallis''s heart sank as he watched one of the thorns pierce Joza''s abdomen, the impact sending her flying backward.


    "No!" Rallis shouted, panic surging through him as he rushed toward her. Joza landed heavily, her face twisting in agony as her blood vessels began to glow an ominous black.


    The poison coursed through her system, and she started to foam at the mouth, a horrifying mixture of blood and bile escaping her lips. Rallis could only watch in horror as the life drained from her eyes, her body convulsing before she succumbed to the poison, lifeless on the ground.


    Enraged, Rallis turned back to the drone commander, a primal instinct overtaking his fear. He charged forward, bayonet fixed to his rifle, ready to exact revenge for Joza. But the commander was faster; with a swift motion, it sliced through the barrel of his gun, severing it in two. Rallis stumbled, the momentum of his charge sending him crashing to the ground.


    As he lay there, struggling to regain his breath, the drone commander loomed over him, its grotesque face contorting into a sickening grin. Its eyes glimmered with malice, and it savored the moment, readying its wicked claws to stab down into him. Rallis''s heart pounded in his chest, a cacophony of fury and fear as he scrambled to find something¡ªanything¡ªto defend himself against the inevitable strike.


    Suddenly, as if his prayer were answered a sudden shrill explosion reverberated through the air, causing the drone commander to freeze mid-strike. Its grotesque features shifted from malicious glee to sheer panic as it emitted a piercing cry, its long arms flailing in desperation. "Retreat! Retreat!" it seemed to scream, its voice a mixture of fear and fury.


    Ignoring Rallis, who was still on the ground, the commander dashed away, its armored form disappearing into the chaos of the battlefield, rallying the remaining brood troops back toward their base.


    -----------------------------------------------


    The Imperators made their way to the tendril, having picked off the guardians that remained. Thankfully they were only a bit tougher than the drone commanders, so the Imperators were right on time.


    Ji and Kato stood side by side, their eyes scanning the area for any sign of danger as they prepared to deploy the viral bombs.


    "Ready?" Ji asked, adrenaline coursing through his veins.


    "Let''s do this," Kato replied, gripping the bombs tightly in his hands.


    In perfect synchronization, they attached the virus bombs to one of the massive tendrils that snaked down into the ground, pulsating ominously with energy. Without wasting a moment, the two Imperators dashed away, moving at blinding speed to avoid the impending explosion.


    A thunderous detonation followed, but to their dismay, the massive tentacle showed no immediate signs of damage. The Imperators paused, a sense of dread washing over them as they believed their plan had failed. But then, as if responding to some unseen force, the tentacle began to rot at an alarming rate. Splotches of putrid pus erupted from its surface, and strips of flesh began to peel away, falling to the ground like decaying leaves.


    The massive appendage writhed violently, gnashing and shaking the very ground beneath them as the virus spread throughout its length. It emitted a horrific sound, a combination of grinding chitin and agonized shrieks that echoed through the air, reverberating in the bones of the onlookers.


    The once-powerful tendril, a symbol of the brood''s strength, was now reduced to a rotting mass, signaling a significant shift in the battle.


    "It''s working!" Kato exclaimed, a mix of disbelief and triumph lighting up his face.


    "Keep moving! We can''t let up now!" Sahaad ordered, rallying his team as they prepared to strike at the remaining tendrils.


    The chaos of the battlefield was far from over, but the tide was turning. The Imperators would not allow this opportunity to slip away. They were here to finish what they had started, and the virus had given them the edge they needed.

 Sahaad XXI: Seal of Approval

    The Imperators moved through the desolate city with swift precision, planting viral bombs on the thickest parts of the remaining tendrils they encountered. Each detonation sent a rippling blast of energy through the ground, and soon the virulent payload began its gruesome work. The massive tendrils rotted and disintegrated in minutes, the virus cascading through them like wildfire. Strips of flesh, bone, and mutated tissue flaked off, falling to the ground in sickening chunks. Under the sunlight that filtered down through the haze, the virus rapidly lost potency, ensuring that the Imperators themselves weren''t affected.


    They kept alert, aware of the dwindling numbers of drones still lurking within the city ruins. These drones, once the scourge of entire squads, were now little more than scattered nuisances. Nate quickly took them down with shots from his plasma-heater rifle, its superheated rounds incinerating the creatures in seconds. Ji and Zara dispatched any others they encountered with ruthless efficiency, clearing their path forward. It almost seemed too easy after what they''d already endured¡ªbut that illusion was shattered when a new threat emerged in the sky.


    A buzzing swarm of vespid bombers appeared above, darkening the skyline as they swept down. The brood fliers had thin, sinewy bodies supported by long, bony wings, and each one carried a bulbous sac in its stomach¡ªa living bomb that could devastate anything it landed on. The creatures folded their wings tight, dive-bombing toward the Imperators with disturbing precision.


    "Vespids incoming!" Sahaad shouted, tracking the movement of the bombers above.


    Kato immediately swang his hammer, its energy humming to life. He swang in a continuous arc, sending swarms of aliens flying to the horizon, and cracking the ground below. Explosions of viscous, greenish fluid marked each bomber''s demise, but still, more came diving down.


    "Sia, cover me!" Zara shouted, bracing herself as a vespid veered in her direction. Sia nodded, leaping to intercept the bomber mid-flight, his grav boots launching him upward. With a precise swing, she embedded her blade into the bomber, smashing it into the ground in an explosion of acid and blood.


    Yet even with their prowess, a few vespids managed to release their payloads, the sacs bursting into fiery explosions on impact. The ground shook, and debris scattered as the shockwaves hit, but the Imperators'' armor absorbed the brunt of it, keeping them on their feet.


    As the Imperators closed in on the final tendril, they heard it¡ªa deep, resonant wail that echoed through the gutted streets and reverberated off the towering wreckage around them. They turned, and in the distance, a dark swarm surged like an incoming storm. Hundreds¡ªno, thousands¡ªof Brood drones, commanders, and writhing creatures poured forward in a frenzied black wave, barreling straight for them.


    Sahaad''s eyes widened. "They know! The Brood''s onto us! Run!" he shouted over the thundering roar of the swarm. "We need those bombs planted now¡ªbefore they reach us!"


    Without a second''s hesitation, the Imperators sprinted forward, weaving through broken walls and shattered debris, the sound of the Brood advancing like an oncoming tide. Ji bolted ahead, his grav boots propelling him in long, arcing strides. Zara was right behind, recalculating each step to stay one step ahead of the encroaching nightmare.


    Nate stayed at the rear, turning every so often to fire precise, blistering rounds from his plasma-heater rifle. Each bullet left a streak of intense light, igniting the front ranks of the Brood in bursts of fire and searing heat. He could smell the scorched remains of alien flesh even through his helmet, but the Brood didn''t falter. For every drone he cut down, a hundred more took its place.


    They reached the final tendril¡ªan enormous, pulsating column embedded in the earth like the limb of a colossal beast. This tendril was thicker and darker, with strange veins of crimson running up its length, throbbing as it siphoned bio-energy from the planet below.


    "Kato, Ji, bombs!" Sahaad yelled, his voice laced with urgency.


    Kato and Ji didn''t need to be told twice. They dashed to the base of the tendril, pulling the virus bombs from their packs. Their hands moved with a swift, practiced precision as they armed the devices, locking them into place with a final turn of the dial.


    But the Brood swarm was upon them now, close enough that Sahaad could see their eyes, wide with rage and hunger, their mouths open in silent howls. With one final twist, Kato armed the last bomb and gave a sharp nod.


    "GO! NOW!" Sahaad shouted, grabbing Zara''s arm and pulling her back as the Imperators tore away from the tendril. Ji and Kato activated their grav boots, leaping forward in explosive bursts that sent them hurtling through the wreckage, while Nate continued to fire at the closing swarm, the plasma rounds illuminating his path as he ran.


    Behind them, the bombs detonated with a violent whump, and for a moment, nothing happened. Then, slowly, the final tendril began to blacken and shrivel, writhing as the virus spread up its length. The rotting, toxic stench filled the air as massive chunks of flesh fell away from the tendril, collapsing into an oozing pool on the ground. The brood wailed in agony, their symbiotic connection to the tendril now severed, leaving them disoriented and thrashing.


    The Imperators didn''t look back. They ran, hearts pounding, muscles straining, as the last remnants of the tendril dissolved into nothingness. The entire city trembled, and the ground beneath their feet buckled as the energy began to seep back into the crust.


    They had done it. The great devourer''s grip on Rhys had been broken.


    The hive ship¡ªan enormous, grotesque beast that had loomed over Rhys like a second, unnatural moon¡ªwas writhing. Its appendages coiled and lashed in agony, its once-relentless pulses now erratic, like the failing heartbeats of a dying creature. An unsettling rumble grew louder as the ship''s engines roared to life, billowing plumes of exhaust as it began to turn. The creature was retreating, limping out of orbit, unable to sustain itself after the amputation of its feeding tendrils.


    Sahaad''s communicator buzzed. "It''s¡­ it''s leaving," Zara said, astonished. "We actually cut it off."


    The hive ship emitted one last, resonant pulse, and in that instant, every remaining Brood creature on Rhys seemed to jolt, their frenzied cries falling to silence. Sahaad and the others watched as the creatures that had been rushing toward them¡ªa sea of black horrors moments before¡ªsuddenly froze. The bright, instinct-driven hunger in their eyes dimmed, and their bodies began to slump.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    One by one, the Brood fell to the ground, their twisted limbs going limp. Some crashed where they stood, others sank into the earth as though in surrender. The battlefield was eerily silent, as if the very air itself had been purged of the oppressive, sinister presence that had suffocated the planet for so long.


    "Their link to the hive¡­ it''s been severed," Kato murmured, watching the scene in awe. "Without the connection, they can''t function."


    As the dust settled over the fallen swarm, millions of grotesque alien corpses littered the ruined ground of Rhys, stretching as far as the eye could see¡ªa dark, endless tide of twisted limbs and lifeless eyes. Sahaad surveyed the devastation, the silence that had replaced the chaos feeling almost unnatural. It was a rare stillness on a planet that had been the site of endless bloodshed.


    He clenched his jaw, a somber realization settling in. The Brood would not let this defeat go unanswered. He knew well the deadly ingenuity of the Hive Mind, its ability to adapt and refine itself with each encounter. The Brood were more than creatures¡ªthey were an intelligence, a consciousness spread across every twisted limb and ravenous mouth. Each life taken, each strategy they failed against, became knowledge absorbed into that vast, relentless mind. It wouldn''t be long before the Hive recalculated, evolving and rearming itself to counter the Imperators and the Federation''s forces.


    This loss would only make them more cunning, more brutal. They had faced Imperators now, and that knowledge would become part of them. Sahaad looked at his team, their armor scarred, weapons still drawn, each of them bearing the hard-won experience of this victory¡ªbut he knew they were merely the first of many battles to come.


    "This¡­ this isn''t the end," he said quietly, the weight of his words sinking into the quiet. "They know who we are now. Next time, they''ll be ready. And they''ll come with something¡­ worse."


    The Imperators exchanged glances, the fierce resolve in their eyes undimmed but laced with a grim understanding. Rhys might have been freed, but they had glimpsed the true danger of the Brood.


    RUMBLE


    A massive tank trudged to the Imperator''s, the bodies of the aliens grinded in its tracks producing yellowish sludge that stuck to the tracks.


    The hatch opened, and a familiar face showed himself to the warriors. An older man with scar across his face, General Harisburg.


    he managed a weary but genuine smile, his gaze proud yet sorrowful. "You''ve done what no army could have," he said, his voice carrying both reverence and exhaustion. "It would''ve taken days, maybe weeks, for the Praetorians to clear this Hive fleet. And yet here you all stand¡ªone day, and the Brood lies broken. You''ve given us a victory many thought impossible."


    He took a moment to look back at the countless soldiers who''d fought alongside them. "But¡­ as glorious as today was, it came at a high cost." His eyes fell to a nearby soldier, one of his own men, barely recognizable beneath the grime and injuries. "Our brothers and sisters are among the fallen. Brave souls who gave everything to ensure Rhys would see another sunrise."


    The Imperators lowered their heads, taking in the battlefield that lay strewn with their allies'' sacrifices. The sight was both awe-inspiring and grim, a stark reminder of the brutal reality of war.


    "But let''s not allow their sacrifice to pass without tribute," Harisburg continued, his voice firm. "Today, we celebrate. Tomorrow, we mourn and rebuild. And the day after that, we continue our fight, knowing we''ve set a new bar for resilience¡ªfor humanity itself."


    He descended the tank with ease, indicating a lifetime spent doing this exact scenario.


    He offered his hand to Sahaad. "Thank you. The Federation owes you a debt beyond measure. You''ve not just saved a world, you''ve shown us what''s possible."


    Sahaad clasped General Harisburg''s hand in a firm, respectful shake. He nodded solemnly and spoke with a quiet resolve, "We appreciate the offer, General, but we cannot stay. Our duty calls us elsewhere¡ªthis war is far from over." His tone was steady, though there was a hint of weariness beneath it, the kind only a hardened leader could understand. The Imperators were bound by purpose, and their mission demanded they press onward.


    Harisburg nodded in understanding, a flicker of disappointment crossing his face before he straightened up. "I figured as much. Still, know that you''ll always have a place here among us. Rhys will remember you," he said, his voice carrying a tone of deep respect. "For now, I''ve contacted the Praetorian company; they''re on their way to assess damages and conduct scans for any potential corruption among the soldiers¡ªand yourselves, as is standard."


    Sahaad gave a curt nod, acknowledging the precaution. "Understood, General. We''ll cooperate with the Praetorians as necessary, but once cleared, we must move on. The Brood won''t wait, and neither will we."


    Together, Sahaad, Harisburg, and the few remaining soldiers made their way back across the battlefield, moving slowly through the field of fallen comrades. The soldiers who were still standing glanced at the Imperators with awe, nodding respectfully or saluting as they passed.


    The Imperators spent the next hour accessing the damages to their armor and weapons. Soldiers walked past them, bandaged up and nursing their wounds. Many mourned the dead, but others cheered for their victory over the alien menace.


    A massive vessel broke through the thick atmosphere of Rhys, descending toward the garrison with an almost reverent silence. Soldiers and Imperators alike turned their gaze skyward, watching as the ship''s silhouette expanded, its engines gently thrumming. Dust and debris swept across the ground as it made its landing, the sheer size of the vessel casting a wide shadow over the remnants of the battlefield.


    The soldiers rushed to greet it, their steps hurried yet laden with awe. Upon reaching the ship, they immediately dropped to one knee, bowing their heads in respect. The Imperators, however, stood tall and unwavering, their stance one of quiet dignity and authority. This was a meeting of equals, warriors recognizing warriors, even if their roles differed.


    A sharp hiss signaled the disengagement of the vessel''s door, and it slowly descended, revealing four Praetorians in sleek black and white armor. Their chestplates bore a gold ring of thorns, indicating the Praetorian company. Among them, one Praetorian stood out¡ªtheir armor identical but accented by a yellow shawl draped over their helmet. The fabric caught the dim light, giving it an almost ethereal glow. Their distinguished appearance marked them as a specialist officer, a Praetorian of rank and experience with a role differing from the standard soldier.


    They took a step forward, their gaze shifting from the kneeling soldiers to the Imperators. The weight of their presence was palpable; every movement, every subtle nod carried the authority of someone who had seen countless battles and held unwavering conviction in their purpose. He spoke in a calm, clear voice, addressing the Imperators directly, with a hint of solemnity.


    "You have done a great service to Rhys and the Federation," he began, his voice carrying both weight and sincerity. "But now, the task falls to us to cleanse and assess. Your actions here have not gone unnoticed, and they will not be forgotten." He glanced at the bodies strewn across the battlefield before returning his gaze to Sahaad and his team.


    Sahaad offered a small nod, acknowledging the Praetorian commander. "The tendrils are gone, but the Brood''s stain lingers here. It''s in your hands now to ensure this world is cleansed and secured." His voice was steady, laced with an understanding of the responsibility the Praetorians would now bear.


    The Praetorian commander held Sahaad''s gaze, an unspoken respect passing between them. "Then we will waste no time. Let the light of the Federation purify this land and preserve what remains of Rhys."


    With that, he motioned to his squad, who began to step forward, ready to deploy their equipment and begin their sacred duty. Sahaad and his team stepped back, watching as the Praetorians moved with precise, coordinated efficiency¡ªa testament to their training and dedication. Though they would not be staying, the Imperators left the garrison with a sense of finality, knowing the Praetorians would cleanse and restore order to Rhys, sealing their victory.

 Sahaad XXII: Pay Back

    The Imperators made their way back to their vessel, the ground beneath them still littered with the aftermath of battle. As they boarded, the ramp lifted behind them with a soft hiss, sealing the exit to the planet below. The familiar hum of the ship''s engines resonated through the hull as they prepared for departure. The crew had long since departed, and now it was just them¡ªwarriors bound by duty and purpose.


    Sahaad took a seat at the command console, his fingers brushing over the controls as he initiated the ship''s launch sequence. The engines roared to life, and with a single powerful thrust, the ship shot into the sky, leaving behind the ashes of Rhys and the wreckage of a war-torn battlefield.


    As they ascended through the atmosphere, the vastness of space came into view¡ªa sea of endless stars, cold and unyielding. The vessel''s navigation systems blinked with familiar coordinates, and soon they were on course for their return to the Federation''s base. The silent void was a stark contrast to the chaos they had just left behind, but the Imperators remained silent in their seats, each of them reflecting on the mission''s grim success.


    After several hours of quiet travel, a soft chime echoed through the ship''s intercom. The High Council had requested a report. Sahaad''s fingers danced across the console once more, opening the communication channel. A holographic display flickered into life before him, revealing the faceless figures of the High Council. Their demeanor was solemn, and their voices held the gravity of centuries of experience.


    "Imperators," the lead figure began, his voice low and resonant, "we have received your report on the successful destruction of the tendrils. Rhys has been freed from the Brood''s corruption. However, we are not yet finished. The Hive ship remains a threat. We will attempt to interfere with its operations and destroy it from within, but this will require time and the utmost caution."


    Sahaad nodded solemnly. "Understood. We have neutralized the tendrils, but the threat of the Hive ship still looms over Rhys and the Federation."


    The council''s figure paused, its expression unreadable. "For now, we advise you to return to base. Rest, recover, and prepare for your next orders. The Federation nowadays is surrounded by enemies on all fronts. It is our duty to be as prepared as possible."


    The holographic figures flickered for a moment before the transmission cut off. Sahaad took a breath and leaned back in his chair, his gaze lingering on the empty space ahead of him. The mission was a success, but the fight was far from over.


    He turned to his team, each of them still in their seats, processing the weight of the High Council''s words.


    "We return to base," Sahaad said, his voice steady but resolute. "We''ve done what we were tasked with, but the true battle is far from over. Let''s prepare for what''s next."


    The journey back to base was relatively uneventful, the tension of battle and the weight of their victory hanging heavy on the minds of the Imperators. They''d already received the details for the next mission¡ªthis time it was to attack supply ships heading towards the Entil homeworld¡ªbut for now, they were allowed a brief respite.


    As the ship touched down on the Federation''s massive citadel, a sprawling fortress-like structure at the heart of their operations, the Imperators filed off, their boots making the familiar echo on the metallic floors. They were silent as they walked, each of them carrying their weapons and armor, a reminder of the brutal mission they''d just completed.


    The citadel was always a stark contrast to the warzones they''d left behind¡ªclean, efficient, and brimming with the quiet hum of constant activity. Soldiers moved in disciplined formations, technicians worked on various pieces of technology, and the air was filled with the subtle scent of oil and metal. It was a place where things were repaired, rearmed, and made ready for the next engagement.


    They made their way toward the equipment maintenance wing, where the citadel''s specialized team of engineers and technicians were stationed. The hallways buzzed with the clatter of tools and the hum of machines working tirelessly to maintain the Federation''s formidable arsenal. In the heart of this section stood rows of large platforms, each dedicated to maintaining the Imperators'' advanced armor and weapons systems.


    As the team approached, a technician, a middle-aged man with glasses and a well-worn jumpsuit, looked up from a console. He greeted them with a nod.


    "Imperators," he said, his voice calm but respectful. "We''ve been expecting you. You''ve got a lot of wear and tear on those suits. I''ll get started right away."


    The Imperators placed their weapons down on a nearby table. Each piece of their gear was a work of art¡ªsophisticated, deadly, and expertly engineered. Sahaad removed his helmet and set it aside, revealing his sharp, calculating features. He watched quietly as his team removed their armor, their expressions weary but proud. The clinking of plates being set down echoed in the room, and soon the technicians were busy, assessing, calibrating, and fixing the gear.


    The high-tech suits they wore were more than just protection¡ªthey were extensions of their bodies, capable of enhancing their strength, agility, and response time. Each had custom modifications and personal adjustments made to suit their combat style. These suits weren''t just for defense; they were a part of who they were.


    Ralo''s plasma-heater rifle, Nate''s wrist-mounted rocket launcher, and Kato''s various gadgets¡ªall of them were carefully tended to, repaired, and recharged. For the Imperators, there was a certain comfort in knowing that their gear would be restored to peak efficiency.


    Once their armor and weapons were in the hands of the technicians, the team moved toward the mess hall for their short respite.


    They ate in silence, exchanging occasional words about the mission and their readiness for the next one. The food was tasteless, as always, but it was enough to replenish their bodies after the rigors of combat.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    After the meal, they retreated to their quarters¡ªsmall, personal spaces with little more than a bed, a chair, and a desk. It was here they had the rare moments of solitude to recharge, both physically and mentally.


    Sahaad sat on the edge of his bed, the room dimly lit by the soft glow of his data tablet. The data tablet hummed quietly as he scrolled through the records he had painstakingly compiled over the years.


    Most of the information was standard¡ªintel on enemies, mission reports, and tactical data¡ªbut there was one entry that always stood out. This body''s younger sister had been a shadow in his life for as long as he could remember.


    Even in his previous life, Sahaad was someone who always repaid his debts. The real Sahaad had passed away granting him a new life. The least he could was set the boy''s soul to rest by finding his sister and ensuring she was safe.


    The sightings of her began shortly after his departure from his homeworld. Reports from various pleasure worlds indicated a young woman matching her description, but the circumstances were unsettling. She had been working as a prostitute on multiple worlds, her identity verified through facial recognition scans in several high-risk establishments. Each record was marked with disturbing notations: "unwilling participant," "possible manipulation," and, in some cases, "disappearance under suspicious circumstances."


    Sahaad''s jaw tightened as he read through the notes. While slavery was prevalent in the old Empire, it was now banned by the new Federation, but there were many still held in slavery through illegal and black market operations.


    His fingers flicked across the tablet screen, and he paused on an entry that had been marked as a breakthrough¡ªa breakout 75 years ago, recorded on a station in the Outer Rim. The file was sparse, almost as if someone had deliberately scrubbed it clean. What Sahaad could decipher from the fragmented data told him little, but it was enough to trigger a cold flash of dread.


    The breakout was large, involving dozens of people, some of whom were never heard from again. A handful of survivors, including the girl, were reported to have escaped the station, but after that, all records of her were lost. No sightings, no traces, nothing. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the galaxy, as if the universe itself had decided to erase her.


    Sahaad rubbed his temples, the weight of the uncertainty pressing heavily on him. He had been so focused on his duties as a leader, a soldier, that he had put her out of his mind. Now, after all this time, he felt a surge of guilt and responsibility. What if she was still out there? What if she needed him?


    The sound of his door chimed softly, a gentle reminder that the outside world still existed, but Sahaad didn''t move. His mind was consumed by thoughts of the girl, by the unanswered questions. He hoped she had simply decided to live a quiet life on a distant planet, but he needed to be sure.


    He scrolled through the records again, his fingers brushing the screen with a new sense of determination. There was still a chance. He would find her. He had to. It didn''t matter how long it took, or what the cost was. Then he would find the way back to his time and return to his original life.


    ??A soft knock on the door pulled him from his thoughts.


    "Sahaad?" It was Kato, his voice unusually tentative. "You''re needed in the briefing room. There''s word from the high council."


    Sahaad took a deep breath, setting the tablet down. The girl''s fate would have to wait, for now. Duty called, as it always did. He gave one last glance at the screen, knowing that the search would continue, just as his mission would. The galaxy was large, but it wasn''t big enough to hide his sister forever.


    He rose, adjusted his uniform, and made his way to the briefing room.


    Sahaad entered the briefing room to find his team already assembled, each of them quietly focused, waiting for the mission debrief.


    The room''s holo-table flickered to life as Sahaad took his place at the head, and a projection of their target area appeared, showing several merchant vessels highlighted in red, each one part of a crucial supply chain leading to the Entil''s homeworld.


    The Entil were an alien race whose technology had developed at a similar rate to humanity. They were opposed to humanity, believing that humans had committed the ultimate blasphemy against the gods by fighting them during the War in Heaven.


    Now it was their sacred duty to wipe out the Federation.


    The voice of their mission director, a commanding presence even through the intercom, filled the room. "Imperators, you are assigned to disrupt Entil supply lines by targeting these merchant ships. Intelligence confirms that they carry essential provisions and weapons meant to bolster the Entil defense grid. They are heavily guarded and travel in convoy, with each ship deploying a defensive perimeter as they move."


    Sahaad studied the projection, noting the route of the merchant convoy and the planetary coordinates of the Entil homeworld. This wasn''t the first time they''d been ordered to target supply lines, but the Entil were a different level of challenge entirely. Known for their advanced tech and resilient tactics, the Entil had been giving the Federation a hard fight, one that wouldn''t be easily won.


    Their homeworld was one of the most heavily defended sectors in the entire universe, surpassed only by a few other sectors, including the Sol System that made up the homeworld of humanity.


    The director continued, "Your primary objective is to intercept and destroy as many of these vessels as possible before they reach Entil-controlled space. Be aware: reports indicate that the Entil have outfitted some of these ships with cloaking devices, which means they''ll be challenging to detect. You''ll need to rely on precision scanning and time your approach carefully."


    Sahaad nodded. "Understood. Any intel on the ship classes or likely fleet formations?"


    A series of ships appeared on the holo-table, rotating slowly as details about each vessel scrolled alongside. "The convoy primarily consists of transport frigates, with two heavy cruisers as escorts. They''re equipped with pulse cannons and a defensive shield array that regenerates rapidly. However, our intel suggests weak points in the rear thruster sections. A coordinated strike could cripple them before they have a chance to deploy reinforcements."


    Kato grunted, glancing at Sahaad. "So, it''s a hit-and-run? Take out the supply ships fast, avoid a drawn-out firefight with the escorts?"


    "Exactly," Sahaad confirmed. "We won''t be staying long enough for them to react. In and out, like a shadow strike. Focused and fast."


    The director added, "Your deployment will be within two hours of your equipment maintenance completion. There''s no room for error. The Entil are known to adapt quickly. If they suspect an attack, they''ll recalibrate their convoy routes and increase defenses."


    Zara clenched her fist, a glint of excitement in her eyes. "And if they do, that''ll be more challenging for us, but not impossible. Let''s see how resilient they really are."


    Sahaad smirked, noting her enthusiasm. "Save some of that energy for the mission, Zara."


    She grinned. "Just making sure I''m warmed up, sir."


    Sahaad turned back to the holo-table, running through the plan again. It was a simple enough mission on paper, but he knew better than to underestimate the Entil''s resourcefulness. With every skirmish, they learned and adapted. The next time they faced them, the Entil would be prepared in ways the Federation might not anticipate.


    "Any questions?" Sahaad asked, casting a quick look around the room.


    When no one spoke up, he nodded. "All right. Prep your gear as soon as it''s cleared. We''ll rendezvous at the hangar in two hours."

 Vargas XIX: Suspicions

    Beirut strode in, his arm crudely bandaged, blood darkening the makeshift wrap he''d managed to pull together. His eyes were sharp, but there was a slight wince as he flexed his hand, still feeling the effects of the trap. Giolio shrank back, trying to appear as inconspicuous as possible.


    Vargas gave Beirut a quick rundown of what Giolio had spilled, recounting the client''s bizarre alias and the hints of some elusive, high-stakes project. Beirut''s face grew somber as he took it all in.


    "demonssuck?" Beirut repeated, his voice deadpan. "Guess this mysterious benefactor hates demons."


    Vargas smirked but quickly grew serious again. "What do you make of it?"


    Beirut rubbed his chin thoughtfully, glancing from Vargas to Giolio. "It''s suspicious, all right. It''s not often you hear about top-secret projects attracting mercenaries with black-market postings and names like that. There''s a lot of credits behind it, which means powerful people are involved. And if that''s the case¡­ we can''t be sure this was a one-time hit."


    "You think there''ll be more?" Vargas asked, lowering his voice, even though they were alone.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised. These types never leave loose ends. If these scientists know anything worthwhile, more bounty hunters will come¡ªand they might not be as sloppy as our friend here." He nodded toward Giolio, who raised his hands in a feigned show of innocence.


    "Hey! ''Sloppy'' is a strong word," Giolio protested weakly. "It was an unplanned complication."


    Beirut ignored him, his gaze unwavering. "Raul, I''m going to round up any survivors and put them under direct protection. I''ll move them off Triton for now, but if more mercenaries get wind of their identities, things are going to heat up fast."


    Vargas gave a grim nod. "That sounds like the only option. I''ll help however I can, but I think it''s best we keep this whole thing quiet."


    Beirut agreed, glancing back toward the station''s entrance. "If word of this conspiracy spreads through Triton, the planet could become a hub for bounty hunters looking to cash in. That''s the last thing we need¡ªa mess of mercs trying to one-up each other. If you handle the situation here, I''ll make sure our scientists stay hidden."


    Giolio, standing just out of arm''s reach, eyed them both and then cleared his throat. "So, uh¡­ since I told you everything, that means I get a little leniency, right? Maybe, uh, I don''t know, a deal?"


    Beirut and Vargas exchanged a look, one that needed no words.


    Vargas and Beirut moved a few steps away to confer privately, casting frequent glances at Giolio, who stood awkwardly, wringing his hands and visibly sweating.


    "He''s dangerous, Vargas," Beirut said quietly. "A low-level Awakened or not, the fact remains he killed multiple people. Letting him loose just isn''t an option."


    Vargas nodded thoughtfully. "I agree, but killing him outright seems unnecessary. Based on his reaction to the gunfire, I''d say he''s no higher than a D-class. His real skill seems to be in espionage rather than raw power."


    Beirut raised an eyebrow, considering the idea. "Imprisonment could work, then. He''d be isolated, under watch¡ªno way for him to cause trouble."


    As they talked, Giolio caught snippets of the conversation, and his eyes grew wide. Suddenly, he burst into pitiful sobs, his hands clasped together as he pleaded with them.Stolen novel; please report.


    "Wait, wait! You don''t have to lock me up, I swear I can be useful!" he whimpered, the tears flowing freely down his cheeks. "I¡ªI have information. Something valuable."


    Vargas glanced over, clearly unconvinced. "Information?"


    "Yes! Yes, real information!" Giolio stammered, practically choking on his desperation. "I¡­ I know things. Things about nulls!"


    The mention of nulls caught Vargas''s full attention. He looked at Beirut, a spark of interest in his eyes, before turning back to Giolio.


    Before Giolio could utter a word, Vargas quickly interfered, "Let me take him into my custody. If he''s telling the truth, he could be a key source for an investigation I have been working on. He knows how to work the system on Triton; we could use that to our advantage."


    Beirut folded his arms, clearly weighing the proposal. "You''re serious about this?"


    "Yes. If there''s any chance this information leads to something concrete, I want it."


    Beirut looked at Giolio, who was still sniffling and wiping his eyes, but now wore a hopeful, even relieved expression. "Fine," Beirut said at last. "But he stays under strict surveillance, Vargas. I don''t want him slipping away and causing another mess."


    Vargas gave a firm nod. "Agreed. He won''t be out of my sight."


    Giolio, realizing he might actually live to see another day, practically beamed, trying to shake off the fear that had gripped him just moments ago. "Thank you! I''ll help, I swear. You won''t regret it."


    "Let''s hope not," Vargas said, a slight edge to his voice as he placed a hand on Giolio''s shoulder, keeping him close.


    After the aftermath was taken care of, Beirut waved goodbye to Vargas before turning to leave and take care of the survivors.


    As Beirut''s footsteps faded down the corridor, Vargas remained still, staring thoughtfully at the empty space where his colleague had stood. His face, normally composed, held a hint of unease.


    "Did you see his arm?" Vargas finally muttered, his gaze shifting to Giolio, who nodded vigorously. "Looks pretty serious, but he seems fine."


    "Yeah, yeah, I noticed too," Giolio replied, shifting uncomfortably. "Didn''t wanna say nothin'' ''cause, you know¡­ he seemed like a serious type."


    Vargas narrowed his eyes, piecing together his observations. Beirut was seasoned, not the kind to let himself get tripped up by a trap, especially in such a predictable place. And yet, his arm had looked like it was twisted in ways not even normal injuries would allow¡ªmore like something had restructured the bones.


    "Sebastian is a veteran. He wouldn''t normally get caught off guard by an enchantment trap," Vargas muttered, mostly to himself. "And the way his arm looked¡­"


    Suddenly a thought popped into Vargas'' mind and he turned to question Giolio.


    "That reminds me," he said, crossing his arms. "When we fought, it didn''t seem like you were capable of¡­ well, that level of damage. All I saw was a lot of pain-based techniques, and instant-kill abilities. Nothing that would mangle an arm the way Beirut''s was."


    Giolio blinked, looking genuinely taken aback. "Hey, I''ll have you know my abilities aren''t exactly suited for brute force," he replied defensively. "My ''Dagger of Intention'' does exactly what it says¡ªattacks the target''s intent and movement, makes ''em hurt when they try to use aera. It''s more psychological than physical, yeah? I don''t really like the scent of blood all that much."


    "Then how do you explain what happened to Beirut''s arm?" Vargas pressed, watching him closely for any sign of dishonesty.


    Giolio shrugged helplessly. "Maybe Beirut walked into something else. If it was my trap, it should''ve just stopped him from moving, maybe caused him some pain. But tearing up his arm? That''s not me."


    Vargas''s gaze hardened, his thoughts shifting between suspicion and concern. If Giolio''s techniques hadn''t caused that injury, then something¡ªor someone¡ªelse had.


    Why is he keeping it a secret?


    Who actually assigned the mission to track Sebastian?


    In order to have a mission pop up on the official Bureau website, an Investigator has to get it approved by the mission directors. However he had seen no other Investigator on this planet besides him and Beirut, so who exactly posted the mission he was currently undergoing.


    Vargas shook his head at the piling questions in his head, rubbing his temple.


    "Fine," Vargas finally said, keeping his suspicions at bay for now. "If that''s the case, then there''s more going on here than either of us thought." He eyed Giolio. "We''re going to get to the bottom of it. But remember, I''m still holding you accountable if I find out you''re lying."


    Giolio raised his hands in mock surrender, giving Vargas an unsteady grin. "Hey, don''t worry about me¡ªI''m all yours for as long as you need." His tone was light, but there was a trace of genuine relief in his expression. "So, uh, what now, Investigator?"


    "Now, we dig deeper into this mystery," Vargas replied, the resolve in his voice clear.

 Vargas XX: Interrogation

    Vargas secured the cuffs around Giolio''s wrists, the metallic clicks echoing in the small docking bay. He kept a firm grip on the chain, guiding his prisoner onto the vessel where Beirut was already seated, cradling his injured arm with a tense smile.


    "How were the scientists?", Vargas asked.


    "They are fine now that we caught the perpetrator. I ordered them to evacuate the station and report to the capitol for questioning."


    Vargas nodded, complimenting Beirut on his swift handling of the aftermath. He dragged Giolio into an empty seat of the vessel.


    As they settled into the seats, Vargas couldn''t help but notice Beirut flexing his arm, testing its movement even through the makeshift bandages.


    "You should really get that checked before it gets infected," Vargas said, his tone sharp but underpinned with genuine concern.


    Beirut chuckled, dismissing it with a wave of his uninjured hand. "Relax, Vargas. I''ll be fine¡ªit''s nothing I haven''t dealt with before. Still maybe an x-ray should be fine."


    They landed at the main station where the medvac units were stationed. Beirut gave a final wave, heading toward the medical unit, leaving Vargas alone with Giolio once more. Watching Beirut disappear into the crowd, Vargas''s suspicions lingered. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something about his colleague''s injury didn''t add up.


    Once the medvac doors closed behind Beirut, Vargas pulled out his data tablet, glancing at the dimming sky. He texted Ajani''s number, bringing up his coordinates and sending them to him. "Meet me at my place when you can," he wrote. "Got something I want to go over."


    The line buzzed for a moment before Ajani''s voice crackled through, relaxed as always. "Always got somethin'' goin'' on, huh, Vargas? Be there soon, mi bruddah."


    With that assurance, Vargas nodded, his gaze shifting to the darkening cityscape outside. He tugged on the chain, signaling Giolio to follow him back to the secured vehicle.


    Vargas led Giolio into his apartment, the Randir''s eyes widening as he took in the spacious interior, sleek furnishings, and panoramic views of the city skyline. The alien let out a wistful sigh. "Man, if I was human, I''d sign up for your job in a heartbeat. Never havin'' to worry about credits, livin'' in a place like this..."


    Vargas gave him a sidelong look, unimpressed. "You think this job is easy? Try dodging death every day and handling creatures who''d rather see you in pieces." He gestured to a nearby chair, a firm command lacing his voice. "Sit."


    Giolio slumped into the seat, his eyes darting around the room as he tugged at the cuffs on his wrists. "You know, these cuffs are really doing a number on my skin¡ªcould''ve gone with a softer material," he muttered, squirming. "What if I get a rash?"


    Ignoring Giolio''s grumbling, Vargas crossed his arms, keeping his gaze steady as he waited for Ajani to arrive.


    The doorbell rang, a deep, resonant chime that made Giolio flinch. Vargas rose, a hint of satisfaction glinting in his eyes, and crossed the room to answer it. Giolio watched, shifting nervously, his cuffs clinking softly as he fidgeted.


    Vargas opened the door to reveal Ajani Gordon, who stood there with his signature grin and a rugged charm that radiated strength. The two men clasped hands firmly, exchanging a look of camaraderie built on years of shared history.


    "Ajani," Vargas greeted, stepping aside to let him in. "Good to see you. I''ve got an Awakened guest today and could use your expertise to... extract a few details."


    Ajani''s eyebrows rose, his gaze flickering to Giolio, who was trying to look nonchalant. "Ah, so this is the troublemaker, eh?" Ajani chuckled.


    Ajani strode forward, looking Giolio over as if appraising his worth in a fight. "You know, they told me I''d be helping out with information extraction, but no one mentioned that I''d be workin'' with such a small fry," he teased, his grin wide and friendly¡ªbut his eyes glinted with something sharper.


    Giolio''s face shifted from anxious to downright terrified the moment his gaze met Ajani''s. Recognition flooded his eyes, and he all but fell back in his chair, babbling in awe.


    "Y-you''re Ajani Gordon, aren''t you?" Giolio stammered, his voice high and reverent. "The Ajani Gordon who escaped a Federation prison without a scratch? The one they say could flatten entire planets if he wanted to! Oh, this is a real honor, sir. A real honor!"


    Ajani chuckled, crossing his arms and giving Giolio a bemused look. "Well, aren''t you just the smoothest talker in the galaxy? You could sweet-talk the teeth off a crocodile, couldn''t ya?"


    Giolio nodded eagerly, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "I''m just giving respect where it''s due, sir! I mean, with a legend like you in the room, I''d be stupid not to try and stay on your good side."


    Vargas snorted, shaking his head. "Yeah, if only you''d been half as diplomatic before breaking into secure facilities and getting a few dozen people killed, maybe you wouldn''t be in this mess." He leaned forward, his voice dropping to a serious tone. "So Giolio I got some questions for you".


    Giolio gulped, his bravado faltering as he looked back and forth between Vargas and Ajani. "R-right. Well, since we''re all friends here¡­ maybe I can share a little." He threw a glance at Ajani, clearly hoping for some leniency from his new hero.


    Vargas crossed his arms, giving Giolio a measuring look. "So, how strong are you, really? You put up a fight back there, but I''m not buying that you''re anything close to dangerous."


    Ajani, raising an eyebrow, stepped forward. "Alright, let''s take a look." He focused, a faint glow tracing his eyes as his vision shifted, tuning into Giolio''s aura. Purple and blue wisps flickered faintly around Giolio, telling Ajani a lot with very little.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Ajani shook his head with a smirk. "His aera capacity is decent, but nothing special. If he''s hiding anything, it''s deep down. I can''t say much more since he''s still in a hide state." He turned his gaze back to Vargas, chuckling. "But trust me, this guy''s not exactly a galaxy-class threat."


    Giolio shrank a little under their scrutinizing stares, glancing up nervously. "Hey, hey! Give me some credit. I''m still an Awakened, you know!" he protested, but it lacked the usual bravado.


    "Sure," Vargas said dryly, "an Awakened who can barely hold his own against a bullet." He leveled his stare at Giolio, whose gaze immediately dropped.


    Vargas pulled his pistol from its holster with a deliberate slowness, watching Giolio''s eyes widen in fear. The sound of the gun being drawn made Giolio flinch, his body instinctively trying to shrink away from the weapon.


    "Activate your aura, Giolio," Vargas said calmly, his voice steady. "Now."


    Giolio hesitated for a moment, but the barrel of the gun was enough to make him obey. He flared his aura, his body briefly glowing as his protective shield went up.


    Vargas fired without a second thought.


    The bullet slammed into Giolio''s forehead, flattening against his aera-enhanced skin. Giolio''s head jerked back violently, and for a split second, Vargas thought the blow had done more damage than it appeared. But the moment passed, and the bullet fell to the floor with a metallic clang.


    Giolio staggered slightly, blinking rapidly.


    Tears welled in his eyes, a mixture of pain and disbelief. "It hurts... damn, it hurts!" he gasped, his voice trembling.


    Ajani, watching the entire scene unfold, took a moment to process. After a long pause, he grinned and shook his head. "You''re a total amateur." he said, his tone both bemused and slightly mocking.


    Giolio''s face turned red, a mix of frustration and embarrassment. "Hey! That was¡ª I was just¡ª!" He stammered, but his words faltered as he realized it was pointless. Ajani wasn''t wrong.


    Vargas couldn''t help but let out a quiet laugh, though it was laced with a touch of annoyance. "If you''re going to act like an assassin, you might want to learn how to handle a simple bullet." He gave a short, cold laugh. "That was barely a scratch."


    Vargas turned his attention to Ajani, curiosity etched across his face. "So? How did he perform?" he asked, his tone low and measured, as he looked over the crumpled form of Giolio. The Awakened had clearly been rattled by the test, but Vargas still wanted to know what Ajani''s expert eyes had to say about his potential.


    Ajani leaned back in his chair, folding his arms as he observed Giolio for a moment longer. "He''s got decent aera capacity," Ajani said thoughtfully, "but his output? It''s incredibly low." He shook his head slightly as if to emphasize his point. "That''s not something you just fix overnight. It takes serious training to improve that, and from the looks of it, he hasn''t done any."


    Giolio stared at Ajani, his face showing a sign of confusion.


    Ajani gave him a brief, patient look. "Capacity is how much aera someone has in their body to begin with. It''s like your energy reservoir¡ªhow much you can hold. The bigger your capacity, the more aera you can store." He paused and looked at Giolio, who was still nervously rubbing his wrists. "But output? That''s how much of that aera you can release at once, and how fast. It''s the difference between being able to hold a gallon of water versus being able to shoot it out in a firehose stream."


    Vargas nodded, understanding beginning to dawn on him. "So, Giolio''s got the potential, but he can barely use it?"


    "Exactly," Ajani said, his tone a little more serious now. "Most Awakened develop their output alongside their capacity, but Giolio didn''t bother to train his. He most likely awakened at that aera capacity, and slacked off his training".


    Vargas gave Giolio a pointed look. The Awakened was sitting with his hands still cuffed, his face flushed with embarrassment and nervousness, but his eyes were shifting between the two like a caged animal, clearly afraid of what might come next.


    "So, this means he''s just a low-tier Awakened," Vargas mused aloud, crossing his arms. "With that much capacity, he could have been something more, but he''s just... wasting it."


    "Yep," Ajani said with a half-smile. "Just another case of someone with potential, but no discipline. Could''ve been a real threat if he had any drive or focus." He shook his head. "Not that it matters now. He''s more of a nuisance than anything else."


    "Well this nuisance managed to apparently injure Sebastian Beirut", Vargas said, a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    Ajani, who had been about to take a swig of a drink he had grabbed from Vargas'' fridge, froze mid-motion. His eyes widened slightly, and for a brief moment, he looked at Vargas as though he hadn''t heard him correctly. "Wait. What?" Ajani''s voice was sharp, laced with surprise. "Sebastian Beirut? Injured by this clown?"


    Vargas nodded slowly, still processing the strange situation. "Yeah, Beirut got hit pretty hard by some enchantment trap Giolio set up. His arm was pretty banged up. Not sure how, but it happened."


    Ajani sat back, staring at Giolio for a long moment, as if re-evaluating the entire situation.


    Suddenly, he burst out laughing clutching his stomach as this whole situation was big joke.


    "Vargas,man, you have sum great jokes there. Beirut a tough man. I met him a few times, and he a bit stronger than you, Vargas. No way this fassy would''ve done anything to him."


    Giolio, who had been sitting in silence, visibly shrank at the mention of Beirut''s name, but also seemed a little more relieved. He mumbled, "Well, you see, it wasn''t exactly me who did it. It was more like a trap. I didn''t think it''d work, but¡ª"


    Ajani laughed even harder at Giolio''s comment, tears streaming down his face.


    "He wouldve injured imself more dan by yu", Ajani croaked out, his accent spilling out as he could barely contain his laughter.


    Vargas mulled over Ajani''s words, nodding slightly. It made sense. Beirut was no slouch. The idea that Giolio, a low-tier Awakened, could manage to injure someone like him seemed far-fetched at best.


    There were no other Awakened in the facility, Vargas had already confirmed it. The idea that Beirut hurt himself seemed the most plausible, but why?


    "Thanks for your help, Ajani. I got some answers I needed."


    "No-heh- problem, my friend. Is that all you needed?", Ajani asked, recovering his composure.


    "Yea, my magic vision is not that good compared to yours. I just needed some confirmations", Vargas answered, reaching out his hand.


    "Looks like you too need some training, my friend", Ajani chuckled, shaking Vargas'' hand.


    "Hmph, I''ll definitely take care of that".


    "See ya, my friend. Come visit me some time, I gotta place here", Ajani waved goodbye heading to the door. "Thanks for the laugh".


    As Ajani left, closing the door behind him, Vargas stared back at Giolio a serious expression written across his face.


    "Now what shall we do with you?"


    Giolio''s eyes widened in fear as he realized the gravity of Vargas''s words. "Wait¡ªwait, you''re gonna make me help you?" His voice cracked as he began pleading, his hands still bound by the handcuffs. "Please, man! I''ve already been through enough! I¡ªI didn''t mean for things to go this far! I''ll do anything, just don''t¡ªdon''t hurt me!"


    Vargas stood in front of him, arms crossed, his expression unreadable. He let the silence hang in the air for a long moment, watching Giolio squirm with increasing desperation.


    Finally, Vargas spoke, his voice calm but firm. "You''ll help me track down a Null. There''s a girl¡ªEmilie, I believe. You''ll tell me everything you know about her and whatever information you gathered during your little... infiltration."


    Giolio''s eyes darted nervously as he processed the situation. His face paled, and for a moment, it seemed like he might try to back out. But the weight of Vargas''s gaze¡ªunwavering and intense¡ªmade him realize that there was no escaping this.


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll talk! Just please, don''t... don''t hurt me!" Giolio gasped, his voice shaking as he lowered his head, a nervous bead of sweat rolling down his forehead.

 Vargas XXI: Divination

    Vargas listened intently, his gaze sharp as Giolio continued, his voice low and conspiratorial.


    "I''m not saying I know everyone involved," Giolio began, shifting nervously, "but I picked up on some things while I was lurking around. The scientists kept mentioning these... robots. Advanced ones, engineered specifically to dig through the ice and get to those null pylons buried out there in the frozen wastelands. Something about retrieving them, studying them. They were talking like it was some big, secret operation. And from what I gathered, people high up are pulling the strings."


    Vargas''s eyes narrowed. "High up? You''re saying government officials?"


    Giolio shrugged, raising his cuffed hands defensively. "I don''t know who exactly, but that''s the vibe I got. The scientists were talking in hushed tones, scared, like someone was keeping tabs on them. All I can tell you is, this is bigger than just this facility. I overheard some of them say it could ''change the future of the universe,'' but that''s as much as I caught."


    "Bold words, the universe is huge" Vargas muttered, frowning as he processed the information.


    "Look, I told you, that''s all I know!" Giolio protested. "If I''d known more, I''d have sold that information to the highest bidder and been out of here by now."


    Vargas looked at him, his face unreadable. Temperatures on Triton I could reach -233 degrees celsius, even robots would freeze almost immediately out there without special protection. For someone to go to such lengths to unearth them, taking the time to develop illegal technology, suggested they had a purpose beyond mere study. He didn''t know yet if the operation was Federation-sanctioned or the work of rogue interests, but the stakes were clearly high.


    "Interesting," Vargas said finally, his mind racing with possibilities. "Seems you''ve unwittingly found yourself in the middle of something that''s bound to get messy."


    Giolio gulped, looking less cocky and more anxious by the second. "So... does this mean you''re letting me go?"


    "Not so fast, I still got a couple more questions for you".Vargas crossed his arms, his gaze hardening as he narrowed his eyes at Giolio. "Have you met Sebastian Beirut before today?"


    Giolio''s face twisted with confusion and nervous laughter. "No, no! Why would I? I don''t go around chatting with Investigators, especially not him!" he exclaimed, trying to seem casual. "Why are you asking?"


    Vargas leaned forward, his voice low. "Beirut''s currently under investigation for connections to illegal alien tech trades. You''re an alien, and the Federation doesn''t exactly look the other way when aliens deal with their tech. Given how conveniently you showed up here, I''m wondering if there is more to the story".


    Giolio''s hands tightened against the cuffs, his eyes darting away. "I swear, I haven''t met him! I don''t know anything about Beirut''s dealings with alien tech. That''s got nothing to do with me. And the message to come here, I already told you it was a burner account." he said quickly, swallowing hard.


    Vargas stared at him in silence, letting the tension linger. Giolio''s story was shaky, and Vargas could sense the desperation behind it. But the account name was odd and amateurish, almost too absurd to be real. He knew Giolio was likely telling the truth, at least about not knowing who''d hired him.


    "Anyway, now that we have dealt with that let''s get back on topic. Did you hear any mention of human Nulls, no interest in bringing one in for studying or anything like that".


    Giolio shook his head. "Nope. Maybe I''m wrong, but I don''t see a need for using living nulls. They''re nothing compared to the pylons, and it''s not like they can survive out there. Plus if they''re using advanced technology nulls could probably mess with it, not help."


    "Fine," Vargas muttered. "But the moment you remember anything else, you tell me."


    "Will do, will do," Giolio replied, raising his cuffed hands in mock surrender. "You''ll be the first to know, Detective."


    Vargas leaned back, still trying to piece together the web forming in front of him. It felt like there was more to this than just mining for dormant power. Something¡ªor someone¡ªseemed to be at the center of it all. And what did the null girl have to do with any of this? He knew Giolio''s conclusion was correct.


    Suddenly, a thought struck Vargas like a lightning bolt. He paused, then smacked his forehead in frustration, his realization crashing over him. He had been so caught up in weaving together threads of conspiracy, plotting hidden connections, that he had missed the most obvious explanation.


    "What''s wrong?" Giolio asked, watching Vargas''s reaction curiously.


    Vargas took a deep breath, trying to steady his sudden embarrassment. "The null girl," he muttered, almost laughing at himself. "I''ve been running in circles, suspecting her involvement in some grand scheme, when she''s probably just¡­ a civilian. Someone who happened to cross paths with me at the wrong time."


    He shook his head, frustrated with himself. "Nulls are incredibly rare, but in a population of over a billion people there is bound to be a couple here and there. She was just living here and purely by coincidence there happened to be null pylons on this planet".Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Giolio looked on with confusion,"uh¡­".


    "I let my own assumptions and suspicions cloud my judgment, thinking everything was just one big conspiracy, but I failed to account for coincidences. I really should take a break after this", Vargas chuckled to himself.


    I most likely simply checked the wrong areas of the city, or perhaps she doesn''t even live in the city.


    Vargas turned to Giolio, "You''re an enchanter. You have any skills in divination?".


    Giolio shrugged, looking a bit unimpressed with himself. "I know the basics. Just enough to get by. Nothing flashy or strong¡ªcan''t track much more than someone''s last location."


    "That''s all I need," Vargas said, a glint of determination in his eyes. "Since Nulls can''t be directly located through divination, we''ll have to go the roundabout way. Try to divine the last person she spoke to, then track them down. That''ll lead us back to her."


    Giolio grumbled but eventually nodded, muttering under his breath. "Can you uncuff me, I need my hands for this", he requested, displaying his cuffed hands at Vargas.


    Vargas pressed his thumb on the biometric scanner on the handcuffs, and immediately they released their locks freeing Giolio'' wrists.


    Giolio winced as he rubbed his wrists, finally freed from the handcuffs. He flexed his fingers, massaging the soreness from the metal''s pressure. "Much better. So, you got any photos or something of the girl? Or at least some stuff that belongs to her?"


    Vargas, still keeping a close watch on his prisoner, took a moment to scroll through his data tablet. The screen flickered briefly before he found what he was looking for¡ªa picture of the girl Ralo had sent to him. The image wasn''t high quality, but it was enough to give Giolio an idea of who they were dealing with.


    "Here," Vargas said, showing the picture to Giolio. "This is the girl. I got this from a team mate."


    Giolio squinted at the image, inspecting it for a moment. "Damn, she''s pretty. If she wasn''t a null I would definitely ask her out, heh heh".


    "You don''t even have compatible genitals with humans, and stay focused", Vargas reminded, sternly.


    "Right," Giolio continued, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "So, you want me to track down whoever she talked to? Easy enough. But I''ll need some stuff to do the ritual¡ª salt and four candles should do since this is pretty simple."


    Giolio''s request for salt and candles took Vargas by surprise, but he didn''t argue. Vargas was a mentalist, not an enchanter so he had no right to argue about the specific prerequisites for a divination ritual. He gathered the items Giolio asked for, setting them up on the table in front of the picture. The room fell silent, the only sound the faint hum of the lighting system above them.


    Giolio took his time arranging the salt into a precise pattern, forming a circular boundary around the picture of the girl. He placed the candles at even intervals, the flames beginning to cast soft shadows that stretched across the walls. Vargas observed him closely, but said nothing.


    When the setup was complete, Giolio nodded, his expression shifting into one of serious focus. "Alright, let''s get this over with," he muttered under his breath, closing his eyes.


    He flared his aura in an impressive display¡ªnothing too extreme, but enough to make Vargas keenly aware of the energy swirling around the room. The air seemed to thicken, and a slight chill crept through the space. Vargas could almost feel the weight of something else pressing in, something darker and harder to define.


    Giolio''s hand hovered over the picture for a moment before he spoke, his voice low and steady. "Who was the last person she spoke to? Who was the last person she spoke to? Who... was the last person... she spoke to?"


    With each repetition of the question, the candles flickered in time with his words, as though they were reacting to his ritual. The air became heavier, and Vargas''s instincts screamed that something was off¡ªthere was something unnatural about the way the room felt. He tried to ignore the growing unease gnawing at him, but it was hard to shake the feeling that they were tampering with something they didn''t fully understand.


    Giolio''s breathing slowed, and his hands began to move, as if guided by an unseen force. His fingers swirled through the salt, tracing patterns with unnatural precision. His head tilted slightly, as if listening to a whisper only he could hear. The marks he drew seemed to grow in complexity, a strange and cryptic design that sent a shiver down Vargas''s spine.


    Vargas couldn''t help but focus on the drawing as it formed¡ªan image of an old woman, wrinkled and gentle-faced. There was something eerie about the way she looked, almost lifelike in her simplicity. But it wasn''t just her face that struck Vargas. It was the way she seemed... organic. Unmistakably real, despite being the product of Giolio''s strange ritual. The image appeared almost photorealistic, as if it were a ghost, frozen in time.


    Giolio''s hands stopped moving. The candles flickered one last time before going out altogether, plunging the room into an unsettling darkness. Giolio''s eyes snapped open, revealing the exhaustion that had overtaken him during the ritual. He wiped his brow and let out a shaky breath, as though he''d been holding his breath for far too long.


    "Done," he said quietly, his voice a little shaky. "The address... It''s not far. She stays... 21st Tower, Unit 17. It''s an old building near the outskirts. You''ll find her there."


    Vargas looked at Giolio, his expression unreadable as he processed the information.


    "F*ck, I hate doing this occult crap, could''ve just used a camera", Giolio complained, hugging his body, and exhaling heavily.


    Divination and clairvoyance rituals required a person to peer through the divine realm in order to access the information they sought. It was a dimension of evil where demons called home, and the old gods held absolute dominion over. Most of these gods were sealed away during the War of Heaven, but their influence still persists.


    Giolio leaned back, shaking off the exhaustion from the ritual, but Vargas wasn''t ready to let him off the hook just yet. "You''re sure about this? No funny business?"


    Giolio nodded, though his face showed traces of his earlier nervousness. "Yeah, I''m sure. It''s all I got, man. I''ve got no reason to lie to you now, do I?"


    Vargas studied him for a moment longer before finally nodding. The address was a lead, and it was not too far away from where they were.


    "Alright," Vargas muttered under his breath. "We''ll check it out. Get yourself together, Giolio. You still have your shapechanger, correct?"


    Giolio''s expression flickered between fear and resignation, but he said nothing, simply sitting back in the chair, clearly relieved that Vargas had taken the information seriously.


    As Vargas turned to leave the room, the faintest hint of unease still lingered in the air, as though something unseen was watching them. The puzzle was beginning to take shape, but Vargas had the sinking feeling that they were only scratching the surface of the larger conspiracy.

 Sahaad XXIII: Mortality

    The Imperators suited up in their heavy armor, securing weapons, checking systems, and ensuring every piece of equipment was ready for the upcoming assault. They moved with synchronized efficiency, each step and action refined from years of practice and countless missions. After a final check, they boarded their ship, strapped in, and awaited the jump into warpspace.


    The ship hummed, then roared as it breached warpspace, stars stretching into bright, winding streaks around them, pulling them through a web of light. Moments later, they emerged near the Entil''s main star system, their target now in sight¡ªa massive Entil supply vessel cruising through the black void with its escort frigates stationed nearby.


    Unlike Federation ships, which were sleek and built for tactical efficiency, this Entil vessel had a bizarre, imposing architecture that radiated an aura of reverence and sanctity. Its body was a pristine, almost blinding white, with a blocky, brick-like structure that stretched across an intimidating length. It lacked the sleekness of Federation ships, yet held a peculiar sense of grace, as though each heavy corner and geometric angle had been carefully chosen.


    The ship was adorned with intricate symbols and engravings carved directly into the hull¡ªreligious iconography depicting scenes of Entil gods and heroes from their ancient myths. Massive statues of otherworldly figures with stern, metal-carved faces lined the sides, as if guarding the ship on its voyage. At the front, a towering effigy of what looked to be a god-like hooded figure wielding a spear pointed toward deep space, like a silent guardian watching over the convoy.


    While it was unnecessary for the overall flight of the ship, there was no denial of the beauty.


    The Imperators took in the sight with a mixture of curiosity and indifference. Sahaad allowed himself a moment to examine the alien artistry before clearing his mind. They were here to complete a mission, not admire Entil craftsmanship.


    "All right, everyone in the pods," he ordered. They quickly strapped into their drop pods, securing themselves for the violent, high-speed launch that awaited.


    "Remember the mission," Sahaad said, his voice filling each of their helmets. "We will be launching faster than the speed of sound to penetrate the hull of the ship, then we disable it, the faster we can withdraw. Get in, cripple the ship, and get out."


    As they received the green light, their pods shot out of the ship like bullets, rocketing toward the massive supply vessel at breakneck speed.


    Sahaad could feel his organs slamming against his ribcage as they rocketed at inhuman speeds, causing mild discomfort. His insides were almost as tough as outside thanks to a century of genetic engineering.


    Each pod smashed into the hull, shattering the outer plating in a blaze of sparks and screeching metal.


    The alien craft shuddered against the impact, most likely alerting the arrival of the Imperators throughout the whole ship.


    The Imperators quickly exited their pods, weapons at the ready, and stepped into the alien corridors.


    Inside, the ship''s atmosphere was thick and humid, tinged with a strange incense-like smell that lingered in the air. The interior was even more heavily adorned with religious symbols, long corridors flanked by pillars etched with glyphs. Tall, arched ceilings curved above them, decorated with stained glass depictions of Entil deities that cast eerie, multicolored shadows on the walls. Faint chants echoed through hidden speakers, filling the air with a haunting melody that seemed to follow them wherever they moved.


    "I''ve heard the old Empire before the War of Heaven also followed the Old Gods", Kato informed, examining the scriptures.


    "Yes, but we had no statues of the gods, we only used symbols", Sia said, elaborating on Kato''s point. "With the gods sealed away the mortals who still worship them improvise their beliefs and change over the millenia".


    "Focus." Sahaad replied sharply. "Stick to the objective. We''re here for tactical interference."


    The team pressed forward, moving quickly through the halls. They encountered the first wave of resistance soon after breaching the main entry corridor¡ªEntil guards in pristine, white armor, their helmets crafted to resemble the faces of their gods.


    They were tall figures with long hair tied to a pony tail sticking out of their helmets. Their slender physiques made them appear like the Fey. In fact, it was believed that the Entil were descended from the Fey, though less magically attuned.


    Their tactics were aggressive, each strike meant to protect their sacred ship at all costs. Yet despite their speed and agility, the soldiers were no match for the Imperators.


    The Imperators didn''t hesitate. In a blur of swift, silent strikes, they dispatched the guards, leaving cyan blood all over the floor.


    With each step forward, the Imperators dispatched their foes with brutal efficiency. Kato broke through an entire squad in seconds, his strikes precise and unrelenting. Zara deflected incoming shots with swift precision, her focus unwavering. Ji moved through the chaotic battle like a shadow, picking off guards before they even saw him coming.


    To a normal human these soldier would be unstoppable, however to the ferocity of the Imperators the Entil fell apart.


    As they entered a massive chamber lined with columns engraved with the alien symbols of the Entil pantheon, the team suddenly stopped. The corridor ahead was flanked by two tall figures in black-highlighted armor, standing as silent sentinels.


    These were not ordinary soldiers¡ªtheir armor was intricately decorated with deep carvings of their gods, each symbol darkened as if etched in obsidian. Black capes hung from their shoulders, trailing down their backs, and their helmets bore visors shaped to resemble the solemn, stern faces of Entil deities. Unlike the others, these warriors held themselves with calm composure, as though waiting for a worthy challenger.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    The twins simply stood still, waiting for the Imperators to make their move.


    Without any hesitation, Sahaad fired his gun, blasting the soldiers with hundreds of bullets. One of them simply drew their blade and cut through all the bullets in a lightning fast motion.


    Sia recognized the threat immediately. "These are no ordinary guards," she muttered, tightening her grip on her weapon. "They''re temple guardians¡­ elite protectors."


    Kato grinned, adjusting his stance. "Been a while since we had a real challenge."


    The twins raised their swords, pointing them directly at the Imperators. Though no words passed between them, there was a message in their stances, in the quiet, focused malice in their gaze. They had been trained to defend this ship, this sacred mission, with their lives¡ªand they intended to do just that.


    The Imperators lunged forward, meeting the guardians head-on. Ji darted to the right, firing a shot aimed at the closest twin, but the Entil moved with almost preternatural speed, deflecting the shot with a flick of his sword. Zara, quick on her feet, went low, trying to destabilize one of the twins, but he sidestepped with a graceful pivot, bringing his sword down in a vicious arc that Zara narrowly dodged.


    Kato took on the other twin, his brute strength meeting the Entil''s agility in a fierce clash. Sparks flew as the two clashed, Kato''s heavy strikes blocked by the Entil''s deft parries. The alien''s movements were fluid, almost dance-like, contrasting with Kato''s raw power.


    Sahaad assessed the fight in a flash. He could see the slight hesitations in the twins'' patterns, the subtle glances they exchanged before adjusting their stances. It was clear they fought as one mind¡ªlinked, reading each other''s moves.


    "Ji, Zara," Sahaad called out, "focus on one at a time. Break their unity."


    The Imperators adjusted instantly, shifting their attacks to isolate the twin on the right. With coordinated strikes, Ji distracted him with feints while Zara aimed precise shots at his vulnerable joints. Overwhelmed by the relentless assault, the twin faltered for a split second.


    Ji saw the opening and drove his blade into the Entil''s side, piercing the armor. Suddenly, the twin''s figure flickered out, leaving nothing in Ji''s blade.


    Sahaad could barely register what had just happened before his whole world turned upside down.


    "Is¡­that my body?", he muttered weakly, watching his body stand in front of him,missing its head, as he tumbled to the floor.


    In one swift motion the entil warrior had beheaded Sahaad, splayed out of Sahaad''s head as he lay motionless on the floor.


    The loss of Sahaad hit the team like a shockwave, leaving the Imperators momentarily stunned as they watched his headless body collapse, lifeless on the floor. The air grew thick with rage and sorrow, and without missing a beat, they poured everything into the fight with relentless fury.


    The Entil twins, unfazed by the sight, remained poised for the next assault, their eyes coldly gleaming from behind their god-marked visors. The one who had beheaded Sahaad stood almost mockingly, his blade dripping with the evidence of his lethal strike. Ji and Zara exchanged a fleeting look, a silent vow passing between them. This wasn''t just a mission now¡ªit was revenge.


    Sia, her face a mask of barely contained fury, took action with a fierce desperation. Without a moment''s hesitation, she tore her own arm free, circuitry-as the armor ripped apart- sparking wildly, and hurled it at the other Entil twin. The Entil hesitated, momentarily thrown off balance by the unpredictable move, as the arm ricocheted off his blade with a loud clang. That split-second was all Kato needed.


    With a roar, Kato charged forward, his frame colliding into the alien warrior with brutal force. The Entil managed to thrust his blade deep into Kato''s abdomen, and the strike drove a gasp of pain from him, blood pooling from the wound. But Kato didn''t flinch¡ªinstead, he tightened his grip, ignoring the blade tearing through his flesh, locking the alien in an iron embrace.


    The Entil struggled wildly, driving the blade in further, but Kato only tightened his hold, his muscles straining as his bear hug grew impossibly fierce.


    A sickening series of cracks sounded as Kato''s immense strength finally overpowered the alien''s armor. The Entil''s mask began to crack, and cyan blood poured from the seams, the alien''s gasps becoming wet and labored. Kato could feel bones snapping, the alien''s breaths growing faint, until, with a final, grisly crunch, he crushed the Entil warrior in his arms. The alien''s body slumped, a broken mess in Kato''s grasp.


    Kato released the lifeless corpse, his chest heaving, as his wounds slowly began to mend, the Imperator''s regenerative abilities kicking in. He staggered, momentarily weakened, but the rage in his eyes never faded.


    As Kato finished his brutal kill and turned back to his teammates, a chill ran down his spine. A strange, unsettling coldness drifted through the air, so sharp and sudden that he paused mid-step. He turned slowly, rejoining Sia, Ji, and Zara, his senses now on high alert. The cold seemed unnatural, almost like an aura of sorrow and rage that pressed down on them, amplifying the silence that had fallen over the battlefield.


    There, just beyond them, the surviving twin knelt beside the broken, bloodied body of its sibling. Its armored fingers traced the lifeless form with a reverence that seemed at odds with the creature''s earlier ferocity. The remaining twin''s head was bowed, and a low, guttural sound emanated from it¡ªa mixture of mourning and anger that set the Imperators on edge.


    "Did it¡­ get faster?" The thought passed through each of their minds, unspoken but felt. Sahaad''s death had been swift, the twin''s blade moving with precision too fast for any of them to counter. And now, as the surviving Entil lingered, its posture tense and his form shrouded in eerie silence, a different, potent energy radiated from it¡ªlike a deadly calm before a storm.


    With a trembling hand, the surviving twin reached down, gently unmasking its fallen sibling. Beneath the helmet, the female Entil''s face was revealed¡ªa vision both mesmerizing and haunting. Her skin was a deep crimson, smooth as polished stone, her alien beauty almost Fey-like.


    White markings traced over her cheeks, forehead, and chin, winding in sacred patterns that seemed to glow faintly, like ghostly remnants of her spirit. Her expression, even in death, held a strange peace, as if the battle had brought her closer to some eternal serenity.


    The surviving twin, her own voice now unmistakably female, broke the silence. "With this, my dear sister," she whispered, her words carrying a quiet reverence, "our vow of silence is done. I shall finish what you started and join you in the Divine Plain."


    Her voice was soft yet filled with a lethal calm that sent chills down the Imperators'' spines. As she rose to her full height, she placed her fallen sister''s helmet gently beside her body, a silent farewell. Then she turned, her gaze locking onto the Imperators with an eerie composure that belied the fury simmering beneath.


    Gone was the feral energy she had shown before. Now, a deadly calm radiated from her, as though the very air had thickened with her resolve. Her hands shifted into a ready stance, a sleek blade in each grip, her posture exuding a quiet promise of vengeance.


    The Imperators knew, without a doubt, that they were facing a being reborn through her loss, no longer merely an enemy but a warrior devoted to a cause larger than herself. This was no longer a mere battle¡ªit was a reckoning.

 Sahaad XXIV: The fallen

    Realizing this fight had to be finished as soon as possible, Zara nodded to the others before dashing forward towards the mourning warrior. The other followed closely behind.


    In an instant, the remaining Entil warrior vanished from her place, reappearing in a blur of movement right in the middle of the charging Imperators. The world around her seemed to slow, every second stretching out as she moved with incomprehensible speed. The Imperators could perceive her, tracking her blurred figure with razor-sharp senses honed by countless battles, but their bodies couldn''t keep up. They were frozen in the air, caught mid-stride as she wove between them like a shadow.


    With an effortless, lethal grace, she swung her blade in a wide, sweeping arc. In that heartbeat of slowed time, the edge of her weapon seemed to slice through space itself, flashing with a blinding cyan glow as it bisected each of the Imperators in a single, fluid motion. Her strike was so precise, so unfathomably swift, that their armored bodies barely registered the wound.


    Less than a second passed. The Entil warrior was already behind them, her blade lowered as she came to a halt. The Imperators hit the ground, each of them severed cleanly, collapsing in stunned silence. For the first time, the elite warriors of the Federation tasted a rare feeling they hadn''t known in a century¡ªan echo of mortality.


    Zara steadied herself on her half-formed leg a slop of half formed muscles and tendons, ignoring the pain as she raised her gun with fierce resolve.


    She hadn''t drawn her firearm in decades; it was a last resort meant only for adversaries that pushed her¡ªand her team¡ªto their very limits. With a grim determination, she aimed at the Entil twin, her plasma rounds searing through the air as she squeezed the trigger.


    Each shot exploded on impact, bursts of superheated energy tearing into the spot where the Entil had stood. But the twin was faster than even Zara''s plasma rounds, flickering in and out of view, leaving only smoldering craters in her wake as she dodged each blast with near-supernatural agility.


    The twin finally halted, a few steps away, watching with calm intensity as the Imperators struggled to rise. Her gaze lingered on their incomplete forms¡ªhalf-formed legs and torsos regrowing at a sluggish pace. Zara and the others could feel the Entil''s eerie, composed aura, her masked face tilted in a way that seemed to mock their efforts, a silent declaration of her superiority.


    "Zara! Its an awakened!", Nate screamed, waiting for his body to regenerate before getting off the floor. "With the two of them together their overall magic was weak, but now that one twin is dead the other got her magic enhanced!"


    Zara gritted her teeth, this was the second time she had been completely overwhelmed by the power of an Awakened. Even a century of training and genetic engineering could barely keep up with the power of those blessed by the divine realm.


    The Imperators reformed themselves as quickly as their bodies allowed, steam and raw energy crackling as muscles knitted back together and bones restructured. They knew what they were facing now: an Awakened whose power had surged with her sister''s death, and they felt the weight of the disadvantage. Yet they refused to falter. If they couldn''t match her speed alone, they would overwhelm her together.


    "Stick close and don''t hold back," Zara commanded, her gaze fierce. She fired another round of plasma, deliberately wide, the blast reverberating through the metallic room as it streaked past the Entil''s head. The twin shifted her stance in response, her mask tilting toward Zara, eyes gleaming with the recognition of a feint. But it was too late¡ªshe had taken the bait.


    In an instant, the Imperators charged, each of them closing in from a different angle with blinding speed. Kato lunged, fist clenched, his blow connecting with the Entil''s shoulder, denting her armor as she staggered. Ji and Sia moved in a synchronized dance, their strikes tearing into her defenses and keeping her moving.


    But each hit seemed only to fuel her speed; she weaved through the attacks, evading one strike, deflecting another, until her motions seemed like a blur of shadows dancing around the Imperators.


    The entire room trembled under the intensity of their battle, metallic walls buckling and crumbling as strikes missed and slammed into steel.


    Zara, from the periphery, continued to unleash powerful blasts, each one aimed to cut off the Entil''s escape routes. The twin''s mask caught the light of an explosion, revealing eyes filled with a deadly calm, a confidence that only enraged the Imperators further.


    The Entil darted between them, moving as if they were statues, only to reappear in the center of their formation. She threw her hands out in an arc, releasing an energy shockwave that sent all four Imperators crashing back, slamming into walls and leaving craters in the metal.


    But they rose, battered yet unyielding, ready to meet her once again.


    "She still doesn''t have much experience with her magic!", Nate screamed." Get her now!"


    The Imperators surged forward with a wild, unrestrained fury, abandoning their usual disciplined precision. This was not the calculated force of elite soldiers but something primal¡ªanger unleashed after countless battles, an all-consuming drive to tear down the enemy who had pushed them to the edge.


    Kato led the charge, his eyes blazing with an intensity that even the psychoindoctrination couldn''t subdue. With a roar, he lunged at the Entil, smashing her into the wall with a force that rattled the entire chamber. The impact fractured her mask, a jagged crack splitting it down the middle. Bits of the ceramic-like armor shattered, exposing part of her face. Cyan blood seeped from her brow, trickling down to reveal high, sharp cheekbones and eyes that gleamed with barely contained rage¡ªa hauntingly alien beauty, strangely delicate and yet hardened by battle.


    For the first time, her calm facade wavered, a glimmer of panic flickering in her eyes. This was no longer a one-sided slaughter; the Imperators, with sheer tenacity, had shaken her.


    Zara and Ji took advantage of her momentary lapse, attacking from both sides.


    Zara swung her weapon with brutal force, carving deep gouges in the Entil''s shoulder armor, while Ji lashed out with precise, furious strikes that punctured her defenses. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Sia''s ferocity knew no bounds¡ªshe lunged, biting down on the Entil''s arm with a savage intensity, teeth piercing through her armor, as if she were more beast than soldier.


    The Entil staggered under their onslaught, her composure shattered. She raised her arms defensively, attempting to deflect their blows, but every strike brought her closer to the edge, every wound eroded her aura of invincibility.


    She snarled, backing up as Kato delivered another bone-crushing blow that splintered her armor further. For the first time, her eyes showed true fear as she realized this group of unyielding warriors might actually bring about her end.


    The Entil warrior''s breathing was ragged, her once-graceful movements now frantic, animalistic. She had fought like one cornered, sweeping through the Imperators in a last desperate flurry, she targeted the one that did the most damage to her.


    At an unfathomable speed that destroyed the armor around her legs, her blade cleaving through Kato with such brutal force that it shattered his skull, leaving a splattered mess. His headless body collapsed heavily to the floor, a horrifying silence hanging over the Imperators as they stared,stunned by the brutality of what they had just witnessed.


    The Entil caught her breath, barely holding her balance as she prepared to face the others, a flicker of savage satisfaction in her eyes. The Imperators'' hesitation told her everything¡ªthey understood, at last, that even they were not invincible. And in their shock, she saw a momentary triumph, a glint of fear that made her believe she might actually survive.


    But then, just as she began her charge, her momentum halted¡ªan arm shot through her chest from behind. She gasped, her eyes widening in disbelief as she looked down at the blood-soaked arm protruding from her torso, viscera spilling out around it.


    She couldn''t fathom what had happened, couldn''t comprehend the shock that ran through her entire body as she sputtered blood. The arm, brutal and unwavering, wrenched itself free, tearing flesh and organs in its wake.


    The warrior''s skin paled as life slowly drained from her eyes. The alien crumpled to the ground, lifeless, her eyes fixed in eternal shock and pain.


    Behind her stood Sahaad. He was completely unarmored, his bare body covered in a viscous, wet substance that clung to him like a second skin, remnants of the brutal regeneration process he had just endured. His eyes glinted with a cold, unyielding focus, reborn from the mere remnant of his severed head.


    His arm was destroyed from brutally tearing through her armor, but his breathing was steady.


    The Imperators watched in stunned silence as Sahaad, reborn and relentless, stood tall over the fallen Entil. The fear they had felt moments before evaporated.


    "Are you guys okay?", Sahaad asked with concern, his voice was soft and weak as his vocal chords were fixing themselves.


    They all nod in silence and slowly move, the fear in their joints now gone.


    "We''re alright sir.", Sia spoke, "What took you so long to recover?"


    "My body was destroyed during the scuffle. I had to regenerate from just a head", Sahaad answered. " It''s good everyone is okay, but Kato¡­".


    They gathered around Kato''s fallen form, his body still and headless, a sight that felt foreign and unsettling even to them. They''d fought countless battles together, always knowing that regeneration was their safeguard, their defiance against mortality. But Kato¡­his mind, the spark that anchored his spirit to his body, was gone. Without a brain, there was no regeneration, no return.


    Sahaad knelt beside Kato''s lifeless body, his expression a mask of stoic sorrow. "Our strength¡­is our curse, too," he murmured, almost to himself. "We push forward, thinking we''re untouchable. But we aren''t."


    Ji clenched his fists, his usual fire muted as he looked down at his fallen comrade. "The Entil didn''t just take one of us. They took a brother."


    The room fell into a somber silence, each of them processing the weight of their loss. Kato had been one of the fiercest among them, always the first to charge, the last to retreat. His strength had been the bulwark behind so many victories. But now, his final act had been a silent, unwavering stand against the inevitable.


    Zara placed a hand over Kato''s heart, her voice barely a whisper. "He''ll be remembered in every battle we fight. Every life we take. He''s part of us now."


    Sahaad''s voice was firm, yet held a note of reverence. "Zara, Nate, Sia¡ªtake Kato''s body back to the ship. Make sure it''s done with the honor he deserves. Ji and I will handle the main engine."


    Zara and Nate nodded, a somber determination in their eyes. They gently lifted Kato''s body, his lifeless form heavy not just with weight but with the gravity of loss. Their silent promise was clear: Kato would be given the respect and remembrance he''d earned in a lifetime of battle.


    Turning to Ji, Sahaad gave a resolute nod. "Let''s finish this."


    The two of them made their way to the main engine room, the walls humming with the latent power of the massive alien vessel. As they entered, they were confronted by intricate machinery unlike anything Federation tech had produced¡ªglowing organic conduits and white, vein-like wiring threaded through the walls, pulsing with a steady rhythm.


    Ji glanced over at Sahaad, his usual brash confidence tempered by the weight of their mission. "After this¡­we make them pay for Kato."


    Sahaad''s gaze was steely, his voice a quiet vow. "We will. Every one of them."


    They set to work, planting the explosive charges around the critical systems. Each placement was methodical, each step a tribute to their fallen brother''s memory. As they set the final charge, the hum of the engine fluctuated¡ªa sign that they were close to crippling the ship entirely.


    "We''ve got thirty seconds to clear out," Sahaad said, activating the timer.


    They sprinted back toward the exit, each second stretching out as if time itself held its breath. Just as they crossed the threshold, a powerful explosion rocked the engine room, sending a shockwave through the ship. Sahaad and Ji managed to leap clear of the blast radius, the metallic floor beneath them shaking violently as the entire vessel began to destabilize.


    "We did it," Ji said breathlessly, glancing back as the organic structure of the ship began to disintegrate. "This is for you, Kato."


    Sahaad and Ji sprinted to where they had landed in the ship, ignoring the panicking Entil soldiers and civilians.


    Suddenly a great suction force dragged them out of the vessel into deep space.


    Sahaad and Ji tumbled through the vacuum, the stars spinning around them. The gaping hole in the alien vessel''s hull receded as they hurtled toward the awaiting Federation ship, where Zara and Nate waited, their faces pressed to the observation window.


    Thanks to their genetic makeup, Sahaad could survive a few minutes in the open vacuum without any protective gear. A feature he was glad for now that his naked body was being bombarded with cosmic radiation and freezing temperatures.


    With instinct honed over decades of battle, the ship''s crew activated the grav-pull mechanism, drawing Sahaad and Ji safely into the docking bay.


    As the two landed in a crouch, catching their breath, Zara and Nate approached, grim and silent. Between them, laid with utmost care, was Kato''s body, a stark reminder of the cost they''d paid for victory. Sia was busy directing the pilot of the ship on where to go from here.


    Together, they turned to the observation window. Outside, the Entil ship drifted helplessly, its core visibly destabilizing. The once-mighty vessel, adorned in its revered iconography, had lost all control. As it lost altitude, panels and conduits ripped free, spiraling into space, leaving trails of glowing debris that shimmered like a dying star.


    Nate clenched his fist, his jaw tight. "All that''s left is the void."


    Zara nodded, her expression a mask of resolute anger mixed with deep sorrow. "They may have taken Kato, but we took their strength and their lifeline."


    Ji placed a hand on Sahaad''s shoulder. "Kato would''ve wanted us to be here together¡­to witness this. To know he didn''t fall for nothing."


    Sahaad''s gaze stayed locked on the crippled Entil ship, his eyes flickering with a rare emotion¡ªgrief, tinged with a fierce resolve. "No, he didn''t. And we''ll make sure they all know it."


    The Entil vessel''s core gave one last, violent shudder, then detonated in a silent, blinding flash. As pieces of the once-mighty ship disintegrated, scattering into the vast emptiness, the Imperators stood united, a silent vow on their lips.


    The mission was over. Kato was gone, but his memory would fuel them. And this was only the beginning of their war against the Entil.

 Sahaad XXV: Children

    The docking bay buzzed with subdued activity as the Imperators'' ship touched down. Sahaad, Zara, Ji, and Nate descended the ramp in heavy silence, Kato''s body wrapped in the Federation''s ceremonial black shroud and carried by them as a team. Awaiting their arrival stood chief Conflagrator Halvex, flanked by rows of technicians, engineers, and lower-ranking officers.


    Halvex stepped forward, his imposing figure casting a long shadow under the bright bay lights. His expression was grave, his fiery eyes betraying a flicker of genuine sorrow. "Welcome back, Imperators," he said, his deep voice carrying across the hangar. "It grieves me that one of my most valued creations had to be lost."


    The Imperators said nothing, only nodding as they carried Kato''s body past him. Halvex followed, keeping pace with his heavy, deliberate steps. "You performed admirably, as always, and your success against the Entil is already echoing across the Federation. Yet, even in victory, we mourn. Proceed to the Chamber of Honor. The arrangements for Kato''s funeral will be overseen with the respect he deserves."


    The mention of Kato''s funeral tightened the tension in the air. Nate''s jaw clenched, and Ji lowered his gaze. Zara, still silent, carried her half of the shroud with a grip that turned her knuckles white.


    Sahaad finally broke the silence. "Thank you, chief Conflagrator. Kato will be remembered, as he should be."


    Halvex stopped at the edge of the hangar, watching the Imperators march forward. "See to it that you grieve as soldiers," he said, his tone softening just enough to be heard. "And then prepare yourselves. The Federation does not sleep, and neither will the war."


    The Chamber of Honor, carved into the heart of the base, was both a resting place and a tribute. As the Imperators placed Kato''s body on the ceremonial slab, they stood around him in a circle, each reflecting on their fallen comrade.


    Sahaad placed a hand on the shroud. "He fought for us. For the Federation. He''ll be remembered not just as an Imperator, but as one of us¡ªa brother."


    Zara took a step forward, her voice unusually tender. "We''ve all seen death a thousand times over. But Kato''s sacrifice¡­ it wasn''t just for the mission. It was for us. For this team."


    Nate and Ji nodded, both too moved to speak. The room was silent except for the hum of the ceremonial lighting, which bathed Kato in a soft, golden glow.


    As the ritual began, Sahaad turned back to his team. "This isn''t the end. Kato''s gone, but we carry him with us. In every fight, in every mission, his strength is ours now."


    The Imperators stood in solemn silence as the slab moved along the path that led to the base''s fuel center¡ªa controlled neutron star harnessed for its near-infinite energy. It wasn''t just a place of power but a symbol of endurance and sacrifice, a fitting resting place for those like Kato who gave everything for the Federation.


    Sahaad took a step forward, the faint hum of the neutron star vibrating through the air. "Kato will live with us forever. His strength, his loyalty¡ªthey are now part of what powers our future."


    Zara, Ji, and Nate stood at attention, their faces hard but their eyes betraying flickers of pain. The neutron star''s core glowed brilliantly, its energy contained within the intricate systems of the fuel center. The shrouded body began its descent into the reactor, the protective seals hissing as the atmosphere adjusted to handle the star''s immense power.


    As the body neared the edge of the neutron star''s gravitational field, it ignited into a burst of pure energy. The star absorbed the particles instantly, sending a surge of brilliance through the chamber. To the Imperators, it was as if Kato''s essence had joined the power source that kept their base, their missions, and their survival alive.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "This is the place of the forgotten," Sahaad said quietly, his voice carrying over the hum of the reactor. "The children who fell before us, the ones who didn''t make it through the trials, and the comrades we''ve lost¡ªall of them fuel our fight. And now Kato joins them."


    The others nodded, their expressions hardening into resolve. Zara whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Together forever."


    They lingered for a moment longer, the light from the reactor casting long shadows. This was more than a farewell¡ªit was a reminder of the cost of their existence, of what the Federation demanded from its most loyal soldiers.


    As they turned to leave, Sahaad led them out, his shoulders squared. Kato was gone, but he would be with them always, not just as a memory but as part of the very foundation of their power.


    Halvex approached Sahaad as he began his leave, "I trust all went well?"


    Sahaad nodded, a look of melancholy reflected on his face.


    "The high council has been informed of this loss, and the princess would like to speak with you".


    Sahaad followed Halvex in silence to the communication chamber, thinking of what the princess had to tell him.


    The communication chamber was bathed in cold blue light as Sahaad stood before the hologram of the princess. Her regal figure shimmered with an aura of authority. Sahaad bowed deeply, his face stoic but his heart heavy.


    Princess Regalia spoke, her voice calm but edged with a measured disappointment. "Commander Sahaad, your squad''s actions against the Entil have provided the Federation with a critical advantage. The destruction of their main supply ship has set their war effort back significantly. For that, you have my gratitude."


    "Thank you, Your Grace," Sahaad replied, his head still bowed.


    Her expression darkened slightly. "However, this victory came at a cost. The death of an Imperator is no small matter. Kato''s loss is regrettable, not only for the pain it has caused your squad but also for what it represents. The resources, the trials, the decades invested¡ªit cannot be understated. Each Imperator lost is akin to losing an entire arm of the Federation."


    Sahaad straightened, his gaze steady. "I understand, Your Grace."


    "Do you?" she countered, leaning forward slightly in the hologram, her eyes sharp. "The Imperator program, for all its promise, has proven to be an unsustainable endeavor. Your success today, while commendable, is overshadowed by the inefficiency of your survival rate. This loss, commander, has brought clarity. I will move forward with the original decision to terminate the program."


    Sahaad''s heart sank, but his expression remained neutral. The princess continued, "Your squad will remain operational, but only until natural attrition claims the rest of you. No replacements will be made. Instead, you and your comrades will undergo another century of rigorous training to ensure your longevity."


    Sahaad took a step forward, his voice firm but respectful. "Your Grace, if I may¡ªthis failure lies with me. Kato''s death is my burden to bear. As their commander, it was my duty to ensure the safety and survival of every soldier under my command. I failed. If anyone is to be punished, it should be me."


    The princess studied him for a long moment, her expression unreadable. "You assume much responsibility, Commander Sahaad. Admirable, but ultimately irrelevant. The Imperator program''s flaws are systemic, not personal. Even the finest commanders cannot overcome the inherent inefficiencies of this project."


    Sahaad''s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.


    Her tone softened slightly. "Your loyalty and sense of duty do not go unnoticed, Commander. You will continue to lead your squad until the end. That is all I ask of you now. And please do keep in mind I am no longer the princess of an empire, there is no more need for the honorifics"


    The hologram flickered and then disappeared, leaving Sahaad alone in the dimly lit chamber. He stood there for a moment, his shoulders heavy with the weight of the conversation.


    As he left the chamber, the faces of his comrades flashed in his mind¡ªZara''s fiery determination, Nate''s quiet strength, Ji''s sharp wit, and Sia''s stoicism. They were more than just soldiers; they were his family.


    He had failed to understand this, but Kato''s death made it all too clear in his head. The rest were taken as children, barely having hit puberty, and made to fight against the worst enemies of mankind. It was his duty as both a leader and an adult to protect what remained of them, no matter the cost.

 Vargas XXII: Demons

    The two stepped out into the bustling streets, the city''s glow casting long shadows over the sidewalks. Vargas had opted against taking a taxi¡ªtoo many prying eyes, especially if the conspiracy went as deep as he suspected. Walking would keep them discreet and off the radar. The decision, however, had an unintended consequence: Giolio.


    Using the shapechanger device, Giolio had assumed the guise of a strikingly handsome man with chiseled features, flawless skin, and an easy, charming smile. As they strolled down the street, heads turned. Women¡ªand even a few men¡ªgave him lingering looks, and Giolio didn''t hesitate to flash dazzling smiles in return.


    "Oh, hey there," he winked at a passing woman, who giggled and blushed before quickly walking away.


    Vargas rolled his eyes, already regretting his decision to let Giolio use the shapechanger. "Do you have to make a scene everywhere you go?"


    Giolio turned to him with a sly grin. "What can I say? Handsome me is hard to resist. It''s almost mating season anyway so I need the practice."


    "Again, you don''t have the compatible genitals to mate with humans", Vargas growled.


    "You''re right¡­speaking of. How do you humans mate with the same appendage you use to expel waste, such a disgusting thing that encroaches on the idea of mating."


    Vargas sighed ignoring his insults. To the Rantil the process of consummating a relationship was seen as a beautiful and sacred thing. To open yourself up to another Rantil and expose your most vulnerable state was the ultimate form of love and bonding and was something that should not be taken lightly.


    "Same way we find it disgusting that you mate with your antennas on your head", Vargas slyly remaked. "Now shut up and focus up".


    Giolio raised his hands in mock surrender, his grin never faltering. "Relax, boss. I''m just trying to make this gloomy walk a little more fun."


    They turned a corner, moving into a quieter part of the city. The vibrant lights and chatter of the main streets gave way to dimly lit alleys and the occasional passerby. Vargas kept his eyes scanning their surroundings, his instincts on high alert.


    "Do you really think we''re gonna find anything?" Giolio asked, his voice dropping slightly. The playful tone was gone, replaced by something more uncertain.


    "We don''t have a choice," Vargas replied curtly. "This is the only lead we''ve got."


    Giolio nodded, adjusting his pace to keep up with Vargas. Despite his earlier bravado, he could sense the weight of the situation. The thought of being dragged into something far bigger than himself wasn''t exactly appealing.


    "Okay, but hypothetically," Giolio began, his tone more serious, "what if this is a dead end? What''s your plan then?"


    Vargas didn''t answer immediately. His mind was already racing with contingencies, but he didn''t feel like sharing them with Giolio. "Let''s hope it doesn''t come to that."


    The faint hum of a streetlamp buzzed overhead as they approached the address Giolio had given during his ritual. The old building loomed ahead, its worn exterior standing in stark contrast to the sleeker structures around it. A faint sense of unease prickled at Vargas''s mind as they stopped in front of the entrance.


    Giolio glanced up at the building, his bravado faltering. "Well, here we are. Boss can I stop here, I don''t even have offsprings I can''t die here".


    "Appearances can be deceiving," Vargas muttered, stepping forward to push the door open. "Stay close, and try not to draw attention to yourself."


    Giolio shook his head and followed along with Vargas into the building.


    The door creaked open, revealing a dimly lit hallway that smelled faintly of mildew and age. Vargas stepped inside, his senses on high alert.


    Inside, they knocked on a few doors and flashing the picture of the elderly woman. Most tenants either didn''t answer or gave vague, unhelpful answers. However, after a few tries, a middle-aged man with graying hair cracked open his door just enough to peer out.


    "Yeah, that''s Maria Eitancantos," he said, squinting at the photo. "She''s lived here for a while now. Used to be some big shot in the government, if I''m remembering right. Retired years ago."


    Vargas frowned. "And the girl? Emilie? Do you know her?"


    The man scratched his head, thinking. "Yeah, I''ve seen her a few times. Young girl, worked around the city doing odd jobs, I think. Maria used to take care of her sometimes, like a guardian or something. Haven''t seen her in a while, though. She was a little strange, never trusted her."


    Vargas nodded, his mind racing. "Thanks. Do you know what floor Maria lives on?"


    The man pointed upstairs. "Top floor, but I haven''t seen her for a few months. Good luck."


    Vargas and Giolio continued toward the stairwell. Giolio glanced around at the peeling wallpaper and flickering lights. "This place is a dump. If she''s a retired official, why''s she living in a building like this? You''d think she''d have some fancy villa on a nice planet somewhere."


    "That''s exactly what I''m wondering," Vargas muttered, his suspicion deepening. "Retired officials don''t just end up in places like this. Not unless they''re hiding, or someone wants them out of the way."


    Giolio smirked. "Maybe she''s one of those eccentric types, y''know? Prefers to live ''among the people'' or something."


    "Doubtful," Vargas replied sharply. "If she''s tied to Emilie and all this talk of null pylons and secret robots, there''s more to her story. Keep your head on straight."


    As they climbed the stairs, Vargas''s boots echoed loudly, a sharp contrast to Giolio''s quieter steps. The building seemed eerily quiet, the hum of the city muffled by the thick walls. The further they ascended, the more the air felt heavy, as if something unseen was pressing down on them.


    "Top floor, huh?" Giolio whispered, clearly unnerved by the atmosphere. "You think she''s dangerous?"


    Vargas glanced at him, his expression unreadable. "Let''s find out."


    As Vargas and Giolio reached the final flight of stairs, they were stopped by a tenant coming down from the upper floors¡ªa middle-aged woman carrying a laundry basket. She gave them a cautious look, hesitating for a moment before speaking.


    "You two aren''t tenants here," she said. "What''re you doing on this floor?"


    Vargas pulled out the picture of Maria and held it up. "We''re looking for her. Maria Eitancantos."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and she shifted the basket uncomfortably. "What do you want with her?"


    "It''s important," Vargas said, his voice firm but not threatening. "We just need to talk to her."


    The woman sighed and glanced up the staircase. "Maria owns the entire top floor. No one goes up there except for that girl, Emilie. Maria''s made it clear over the years¡ªit''s off-limits to everyone else."


    Giolio raised an eyebrow, leaning closer. "She owns the whole floor? Why?"


    "Because she can," the woman replied bluntly. "She''s got the money, and she''s not exactly friendly. People around here steer clear of her. I mean, it''s not like she''s dangerous or anything, but she''s... odd. Quiet. Doesn''t mingle. And she''s got this way about her, like she''s always watching, even when she''s not."


    Vargas exchanged a glance with Giolio, who mouthed the word suspicious. Vargas ignored him and nodded to the tenant. "Thanks. We''ll keep that in mind."


    The woman hesitated, lowering her voice. "If you''re going up there, be careful. Maria might not seem like much, but there''s something... off about her. And that Emilie girl? She''s nice, but she''s tied up in whatever Maria''s doing. Don''t expect them to roll out the welcome mat."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Vargas thanked her and continued up the stairs with Giolio in tow. As they reached the door leading to the top floor, Giolio spoke up.


    "Well, this just keeps getting better and better. So, not only is she a retired government official hiding in a dump, but she''s also got a whole floor to herself that nobody''s allowed to visit? Real normal stuff, Vargas."


    Vargas gave him a sidelong glance. "You''re one to talk about normal."


    Giolio smirked, but the unease in his eyes was apparent. "Fair. So, what''s the plan? Knock politely, or do we go full investigator mode?"


    "''I'' will start polite," Vargas replied. "You will stand behind and not speak a word.You are still a criminal."


    "O-okay", Giolio nervously raised his arms, indicating he only meant peace.


    As Vargas and Giolio stepped onto the top floor, the atmosphere shifted. The air seemed thicker, pressing down on them like an unseen weight. The dim lighting in the hallway flickered sporadically, casting long, jittery shadows across the peeling wallpaper. A strange chill crept through the air, though there was no draft to explain it.


    Giolio, visibly shaken, pulled his jacket tighter around himself. His normally smug demeanor had all but evaporated. "Vargas," he whispered, his voice trembling. "I don''t like this. Something''s... wrong here."


    "Keep moving," Vargas replied sharply, though he, too, felt the oppressive unease crawling up his spine. His hand hovered near his holster, fingers brushing the grip of his pistol. "We''ve come this far."


    Their footsteps echoed unnaturally in the silence, each step seeming louder than it should have been. The hallway stretched on longer than it appeared at first glance, like the architecture itself was subtly shifting. Every so often, Vargas thought he heard faint whispers, just on the edge of perception. He turned his head quickly, scanning the shadows, but saw nothing.


    Giolio paused mid-step, his eyes darting around wildly. "Did you hear that?" he hissed.


    "Hear what?" Vargas asked, his tone steady, though his muscles tensed.


    "It¡ªit sounded like... breathing. Right behind us." Giolio swallowed hard, his face pale. "I think we should turn back."


    Vargas grabbed his arm, steadying him. "There''s nothing behind us. Keep walking."


    Reluctantly, Giolio obeyed, but his steps were hesitant, his gaze flicking over his shoulder every few seconds. As they neared Unit 17, the oppressive feeling intensified. The faint scent of old wood and dust mingled with something metallic, like iron or rust. Vargas stopped abruptly, holding out a hand to halt Giolio.


    The door to Unit 17 loomed at the end of the corridor, taller than the others they had passed, its dark wood warped and cracked. The number 17 was barely visible, scratched and faded as though it had been gouged out repeatedly. A faint, rhythmic creaking came from somewhere beyond the door, like a rocking chair swaying in the dark.


    Giolio clutched Vargas''s sleeve. "This is insane. We''re walking into some kind of horror show. I mean, look at that door! It''s practically screaming, ''Don''t come in!''"


    Vargas ignored him and took a step forward. The floor beneath him groaned loudly, the sound reverberating down the hallway. He placed his hand on the door, feeling an unnatural chill seep through the wood.


    "You feel that, right?" Giolio whispered. "This isn''t just in my head. It''s... it''s like the whole place is alive."


    "It''s fine," Vargas said, though his voice lacked conviction. He turned to Giolio, his gaze firm. "Stay close. Whatever''s in there, we''ll face it together."


    Giolio hesitated, his fear etched clearly on his face. But after a moment, he nodded, stepping closer to Vargas. Together, they stood before the door to Unit 17, the silence around them broken only by the faint creak of the unseen rocking chair.


    Vargas pounded on the door firmly, the echoes reverberating unnaturally down the eerily quiet hallway. "Mrs. Eitencantos," he called, his voice cutting through the silence. "It''s Investigator Vargas. Are you home?"


    No response. The faint rocking sound from within stopped abruptly, plunging the floor into an almost suffocating silence. Behind him, Giolio shuffled nervously, casting wary glances back down the hallway as if expecting something to creep out of the shadows.


    "Maybe she''s not here," Giolio suggested, his voice quaking. "We should just leave. This whole place¡ªit''s not right."


    Ignoring him, Vargas knocked again, harder this time. "Mrs. Eitencantos. We''re coming in if you don''t answer." His words hung in the air, swallowed by the oppressive stillness.


    Nothing.


    Vargas frowned, his unease growing. "I''m opening the door," he announced, his tone firm but low, as if speaking louder might disturb whatever malign force seemed to hang in the air.


    He stepped forward, placing his hand on the handle. The metal was icy cold, and the faint scent of iron grew stronger. "Stay behind me," he ordered Giolio, who nodded, trembling.


    With a sharp burst of magically-enhanced strength, Vargas broke the lock. The snapping of metal echoed loudly, startling even him. Slowly, he pushed the door open, its hinges creaking loudly, the sound almost like a groan of protest.


    Inside was a nightmare.


    The stench of death and decay hit him like a physical blow. It was thick, cloying, and oppressive, choking the air with the sharp tang of iron and the gut-wrenching reek of rotted flesh. Vargas instinctively recoiled, his hand flying to his mouth and nose. Behind him, Giolio took one look inside, gagged violently, and staggered back into the hallway, vomiting loudly.


    Vargas grabbed a face mask he kept in his company, it would help filter out the smell and allow him to properly investigate. He put on the mask adjusting its settings to high and filter out as much smell as possible, but still some of the odor lingered on in his nostrils.


    Blood smeared the floor in viscous, dark pools, its sticky consistency gluing Vargas''s boots to the ground with every step.


    Bodies¡ªor what remained of them¡ªwere scattered around the room, their forms warped and grotesque. Limbs twisted at unnatural angles, faces frozen in expressions of agony, and torsos split open as if some unseen force had erupted from within. The flesh was pallid and bloated, crawling with maggots that writhed in the dim light. Flies swarmed the room in a deafening drone, their frenzied movements adding to the overwhelming sense of decay.


    Symbols covered the walls, drawn in thick, congealed blood that had dripped and streaked down to the floor. They were jagged and erratic, yet disturbingly deliberate.


    The arrangement of the corpses made Vargas''s stomach churn¡ªthis was no random slaughter. The bodies had been placed with horrifying precision, their misshapen forms forming the outline of some kind of unholy ritual circle.


    At the far end of the room, seated upright in a chair, was a corpse unlike the others. It was decayed almost to the point of being skeletal, its tattered clothing hanging limply off its wasted frame.


    The eye sockets were hollow, and what remained of its jaw was twisted into a grotesque semblance of a grin. The figure loomed over the scene as if presiding over the carnage, its bony fingers still clutching a bloodstained staff or cane.


    Giolio peeked through the doorframe, his face pale and glistening with sweat. "Nope. Nope. Nope," he muttered under his breath, his voice shaky. "I''m out¡ªI''m done¡ªI can''t... I can''t¡ª" He doubled over, dry-heaving, unable to even look inside.


    "Pull yourself together," Vargas snapped, though his voice lacked its usual authority. He couldn''t tear his eyes away from the macabre tableau. His heart pounded in his chest as a strange sense of foreboding gnawed at him, deeper than simple revulsion.


    Vargas examined the corpse on the chair. "Mrs. Eitencantos", he mumbled to himself brushing off the stale gray hair from the corpse''s face.


    Indeed the corpse had the same bone structure as the picture of Maria Eitencantos. It looked like the corpse had been here for months on end, slowly decaying with no one to find them. Yet, she was the last person Emilie had spoken to.


    If Giolio''s divination was correct then Eitencantos should have been alive a few days ago, or else Vargas would have been the last person she had spoken to.


    He examined the room around him studying the symbols and arrangement of the corpses, which all pointed to one conclusion.


    "This is a demonic summoning", Vargas announced startling Giolio.


    Giolio stumbled backward, his face going even paler. "Demonic summoning?" His voice trembled, and he pressed his back against the doorframe as if trying to physically distance himself from Vargas''s words. "You''re not serious... right?"


    Vargas shot him a sharp glance, his expression grim. "Dead serious. This isn''t some random massacre. Look at the way the corpses are arranged, it is obviously a ritual. The symbols are in Divine tongue, so it was either a demonification or demon summoning."


    "D-demonification", Giolio stuttered, not understanding Vargas'' words.


    "Demonification is the process of a mortal shedding their flesh and becoming a demon. Seeing as how our Mrs.Eitencantos is seated high and mighty above the rest of the corpses, she was probably attempting a demonification ritual."


    "Uh-huh. Did it succeed?"Giolio questioned, staring at the corpse of the matron.


    "No, her body wouldn''t be here if it did. In order to successfully become a demon, one must gain favor from the gods through years and years of worship before even attempting the ritual. Even then it is not a given."


    "So she tried to become a demon, but failed and ended up summoning a demon into the mortal realm?", Giolio questioned if his conclusion was correct, which Vargas nodded his head to.


    "Yep, the demon must have been summoned through the sacrifices and then killed her. Seeing as how Emilie apparently spoke to her only a few days ago, the demon must have been a changeling".


    Giolio''s face paled further, his trembling hand clutching the charm around his neck as if it were the only thing keeping him grounded. "A... a changeling demon? You mean it''s out there somewhere, walking around, pretending to be her?"


    Vargas nodded grimly, holstering his pistol but keeping his hand near it. "That''s the most likely scenario. Changelings are cunning¡ªthey don''t need brute force to wreak havoc. They thrive on deceit, manipulation, and fear. If it''s been posing as Maria, it could have been orchestrating something far bigger than this ritual." He gestured around the blood-soaked room, his voice lowering. "This might have just been the first step."


    Giolio''s eyes darted to the doorway as though expecting the demon to burst in at any moment. "So... what do we do? Do we burn the place down? Call in an exorcist? What?"


    "Neither," Vargas replied, his tone sharp. "We need to track it down. If it''s a changeling, it''s already left a trail¡ªsubtle, but there. We start with the tenants. Someone must have seen or interacted with it recently. The changeling''s disguise isn''t perfect, and it''s likely slipped up at least once."


    Giolio''s knees buckled slightly as he leaned against the wall for support. "You mean we''re going after it? Us? Just the two of us?" He gestured wildly between himself and Vargas. "In case you missed it, I''m not a demon hunter! I don''t do this kind of thing!"


    " I am an Investigator that deals with extraterrestrial threats, not demons. Yet, it is my sworn duty to humanity to take care of any threats no matter what,and as my prisoner you will follow along", Vargas sternly replied, scaring Giolio into compliance.

 Vargas XXIII: One case closed

    As they moved deeper into the room, Giolio''s gaze fell on a bloodied notebook lying on the floor, half-hidden under one of the mutilated bodies. The crimson-stained cover seemed to pulse faintly, almost as if alive. Against his better judgment, he reached down and picked it up.


    The moment his fingers touched the cover, his eyes widened in terror. A cacophony of dark whispers erupted in his mind, incoherent but filled with malice. They clawed at his thoughts, sending shivers down his spine. Giolio let out a strangled cry and dropped the notebook as though it had burned him.


    "What''s wrong?" Vargas demanded, spinning around to face him, his weapon raised.


    Giolio stumbled back, clutching his head. "Whispers... dark whispers... it was like something was inside my head, trying to¡ªtrying to pull me into the dark!"


    Vargas frowned and stepped forward cautiously, his gaze fixed on the notebook. A faint, malevolent aura surrounded it¡ªa deep, dark purple glow that seemed to ripple like an oil slick. Vargas didn''t need any magic to feel the weight of its presence. It was as though the object was watching him, waiting.


    "Stay back," Vargas ordered, lowering his weapon and slowly kneeling by the notebook. "It''s infused with something¡ªlikely a demonic artifact. Whatever Maria was doing, this might have been part of it."


    "Y-you''re not seriously going to touch it, are you?" Giolio stammered, his voice trembling.


    Ignoring him, Vargas slipped on his gloves, the enchanted material designed to handle cursed objects without immediate harm. He reached down, gripping the book tightly, and immediately his mind was assaulted.


    Loud, dissonant whispers roared through his consciousness, overlapping and incomprehensible. Some words became clear, only to be drowned out again: "Suffering... sacrifice... release..." The malevolent presence radiating from the book seemed to dig into his thoughts, prying into his memories, searching for weaknesses.


    Vargas clenched his jaw, forcing his breathing to steady. As an Awakened and an investigator, he was no stranger to mental attacks, but this was something else¡ªan unrelenting tide of darkness, far more invasive. His vision swam as he glimpsed flashes of grotesque scenes: ritual sacrifices, a figure cloaked in shadows, and Maria herself, standing before an altar with blood dripping from her hands.


    "Vargas?" Giolio''s voice pierced through the haze, trembling but insistent. "Are you... okay?"


    With a grunt, Vargas fought back the whispers, focusing on his training. He shook his head sharply, clearing his thoughts, and the voices receded slightly, though the oppressive presence lingered.


    "I''m fine," he growled, though his voice was strained. He stood, holding the notebook firmly. "This thing is tied to the ritual¡ªmaybe even to the changeling. We''re taking it with us."


    Giolio recoiled. "With us? Are you insane? That thing''s cursed! It''ll¡ª"


    "Enough," Vargas barked, cutting him off. "If this is a clue, we need it. Whatever''s in this book, we''ll figure it out later. For now, we move." His tone brooked no argument, and Giolio fell silent, though his face remained etched with fear.


    As Vargas secured the notebook in a containment pouch, the dark aura seemed to pulse ominously, as though aware of its captivity. The whispers in his mind had quieted, but they hadn''t disappeared entirely, lingering like a distant echo.


    "Let''s go," Vargas said, his tone cold and resolute. "We''re getting closer to the truth. Stay alert."


    Giolio swallowed hard and followed, glancing nervously over his shoulder as they left the blood-soaked chamber behind.


    As they exited the apartment, Vargas felt an unsettling prickle on the back of his neck. His instincts screamed at him, honed from years of experience. He quickly spun on his heel, his eyes snapping to a nearby rooftop.


    A shadowy figure was perched there, barely visible in the dim light of the overcast evening. The figure''s silhouette was humanoid but shrouded in darkness, its edges blurred as if it weren''t entirely tethered to this world. The moment Vargas locked eyes on it, the figure recoiled, disappearing in a fluid motion that was unnervingly unnatural.


    "Giolio!" Vargas barked, his voice sharp and commanding. "After it! Now!"


    Giolio froze mid-step, his eyes widening. "Me?!" he stammered, pointing to himself in disbelief. "Why not you? You''re the one with¡ª"


    "Move, damn it!" Vargas snapped, cutting him off. "I''ll cover you from below. Don''t let it get away!"


    Grumbling under his breath, Giolio begrudgingly complied. He closed his eyes for a split second, flaring his aera, and his body seemed to hum with newfound energy. With a quick leap, he propelled himself toward the adjacent building, landing gracefully on its edge.


    "I swear, if I die chasing some shadow, I''m haunting you!" Giolio hissed over his shoulder as he dashed toward the rooftop where the figure had been.


    The enhanced speed and agility from his aera allowed Giolio to hop between rooftops effortlessly, his movements fluid despite his earlier hesitation. The figure darted ahead, unnaturally swift, moving almost as if it were gliding rather than running. Giolio pushed himself harder, his breaths sharp and rapid, the thrill of the chase overtaking his fear.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Vargas, this thing''s fast!" Giolio called back, his voice strained. "If it''s a demon, I''m gonna need a hell of a raise after this!"


    "Just keep on it!" Vargas shouted from below, sprinting to keep pace on the street, his weapon drawn and scanning the rooftops. His sharp eyes caught glimpses of the shadow darting ahead, leading them deeper into the city.


    As Giolio closed the gap, the figure glanced back, its shadowy face unreadable. For a brief moment, Giolio swore he saw glowing, crimson eyes piercing through the darkness. A chill ran down his spine, but he shook it off and pushed forward.


    "You''re not getting away from me!" Giolio growled, summoning a burst of Aera to leap over a gap between buildings. His feet landed hard, the impact reverberating through his legs, but he kept moving.


    The figure turned sharply, heading toward a section of crumbling rooftops where the architecture was uneven. It slipped into the shadows, vanishing from sight. Giolio skidded to a stop, his enhanced senses on high alert.


    "Vargas! It''s trying to lose me in the rubble!" he shouted.


    "Keep your eyes open! It''s toying with us," Vargas called back, his tone grim. He slowed his pace on the ground, scanning for signs of the figure below the rooftops.


    Giolio crept forward, the decayed rooftop creaking under his feet. His heart pounded as he glanced around, his hands ready to unleash a burst of defensive Aera if needed. He muttered to himself, "Come on, you creepy shadow... show yourself."


    Suddenly, a noise¡ªa faint whisper, like wind but distinctly unnatural¡ªechoed behind him. Giolio spun around, fists raised, but nothing was there.


    "Giolio, report!" Vargas''s voice crackled over his comm.


    Giolio swallowed hard, his voice shaky. "I¡ªI don''t see it anymore. I think it''s hiding."


    "Stay sharp," Vargas replied. "It''s not done with us yet."


    Giolio''s hands trembled slightly as he summoned his courage and focused his Aera. A crackling beam of light formed in his palm, illuminating the dark rooftop with a radiant glow. "Let''s see you hide from this!" he muttered, launching the beam toward the rubble where the figure had vanished.


    To his shock, the beam dissipated mid-flight, fizzling out as if snuffed by an unseen force. Giolio blinked in disbelief. "What the hell?" he muttered.


    With no other options, Giolio growled in frustration, channeling his remaining aera into his fist. His arm glowed faintly as he charged at the crumbled structure. With a shout, he drove his fist into the rubble, the impact sending a shockwave through the aged rooftop and shattering a large section of the debris. Dust and debris exploded outward, forcing Giolio to stagger back, coughing.


    As the dust settled, Giolio wobbled slightly, sweat dripping down his face. The exertion of using so much magic in the null pylon''s range had drained him severely. His legs felt weak, and he leaned against a broken beam for support. "Damn... didn''t think just this would take so much out of me," he muttered, panting.


    Vargas called from below, his voice sharp with concern. "Giolio! What''s going on? Are you all right?"


    Before Giolio could respond, the figure tumbled out of the destroyed rubble, landing in a heap a few feet away. Giolio instinctively raised his hands in defense, ready for a fight, but froze when he got a clearer look. His eyes widened.


    It wasn''t a shadowy demon or a monstrous entity. It was a young girl.


    She appeared frail and disoriented, her messy brown hair framing a face smudged with dirt. She wore tattered clothes and clutched a small satchel tightly to her chest. Her wide, fearful eyes darted between Giolio and any escape route, her lips trembling as if she were about to speak but couldn''t find the words.


    Giolio, still catching his breath, stared at her, dumbfounded. "Y-you''re... Emilie?" he asked, his voice cracking.


    The girl flinched at the sound of her name, taking a step back, but said nothing. Vargas reached the rooftop moments later, climbing up with his enhanced agility. He stopped dead in his tracks, taking in the unexpected sight.


    "Emilie," Vargas said firmly, his tone cautious but authoritative. "We''re not here to hurt you. We''re here to help."


    The girl''s trembling hands tightened around the satchel, her eyes filled with mistrust and fear. "Stay away from me!" she finally screamed, her voice raw and filled with panic. Her gaze darted to the edge of the roof, as though considering an escape.


    "Wait!" Vargas called, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. "We just want to talk. Whatever''s happening, we can protect you. But you need to trust us."


    Emilie''s eyes flicked between the two of them, her breathing shallow and rapid. The tension in the air was palpable, and Vargas knew they had mere moments to convince her before she bolted¡ªor worse.


    Vargas took a cautious step forward, unholstering his guns and dropping them to the floor. He lowered his voice to a calm and steady tone. "Emilie, we''ve met before. Remember? A few days ago, we ran into each other on the street. You probably don''t remember much¡ªI was in a rush, and so were you."


    The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, confusion flickering across her face. Her grip on the satchel loosened, if only slightly.


    "I''m Vargas," he continued, keeping his movements slow and deliberate, "an Investigator for the Federation. I''ve been looking for you. Not to harm you¡ª" He held his hands up again, palms out. "¡ªbut because I think you''re in danger. Whatever happened to Maria, I think you have an idea about it.".


    Emilie took a step back, her eyes darting toward the edge of the roof again. "You''re lying!" she shouted, her voice cracking. "The Federation doesn''t care about people like me¡ªthey don''t care about anyone except themselves!"


    Giolio, still leaning against the broken beam, winced at her outburst. Vargas clenched his jaw but maintained his composure. "I''m not like the others," he said firmly. "I''ve seen too much to ignore what''s really happening. Nulls, changelings, demon rituals¡ªthings most people wouldn''t believe. I believe you''re caught in the middle of something bigger than you realize. And if I''m right, you need my help to survive this."


    Her expression wavered for a moment, a mix of anger and fear giving way to something more vulnerable. But then her eyes hardened again. "How do I know you''re not lying? That you''re not just here to lock me up like they do with all the others?"


    Vargas hesitated. She had every right to distrust him. After all, the Federation''s history with Nulls and other marginalized individuals wasn''t exactly spotless. "Because if I wanted to harm you," he said softly, "I wouldn''t be here talking to you. I''d have brought an entire squad. But it''s just me and Giolio here. No backup. No traps. Just us."


    Giolio, still recovering, raised a shaky hand. "H-he''s not lying. I didn''t even want to come here, for the record," he muttered, earning a sharp glare from Vargas.


    Emilie''s eyes flicked between them again, her breathing still shallow. She didn''t step forward, but she didn''t retreat either. Her voice was quieter now, almost a whisper. "If you''re telling the truth... then why did Maria do what she did? Why did she..." Her voice broke, and tears began welling up in her eyes. "Why did she leave me behind?"


    Vargas sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly. "That''s what I''m trying to figure out, Emilie. But I need your help to do it." He extended a hand toward her, though he stayed rooted in place. "Come with us. Let''s get off this roof and figure this out together. Whatever happens, I''ll protect you. On the name of the King, I swear it."


    The wind howled around them, the silence stretching unbearably long as Emilie weighed her options. Her fingers tightened around the satchel once more, her decision hanging in the balance.

 Vargas XXIV: Vagabond

    Vargas clenched his jaw as Emilie''s small hand grasped his. The sensation hit him like a wave¡ªa slow, relentless drain of his aera, pulling at his very essence. He steadied himself, his fingers tightening around hers in reassurance despite the strain. "Let''s get out of here," he muttered, helping a still-dazed Giolio to his feet.


    Together, the trio descended from the rooftop, the oppressive aura of the null pylon waning as they moved further from its epicenter. Vargas remained alert, his sharp eyes scanning for any lingering threats, while Giolio stumbled beside him, pale and drained.


    The diner was a relic of simpler times, its neon sign flickering faintly in the dusky evening light. Inside, the air was thick with the aroma of grease and coffee, a stark contrast to the horrors they had just left behind. Vargas chose a booth near the back, away from prying eyes.


    The waitress, a middle-aged woman with kind but tired eyes, approached with a notepad. "What can I get you folks?" she asked, eyeing their disheveled appearances but saying nothing.


    "Coffee, black," Vargas said gruffly.


    "Same, and maybe a sandwich or something," Giolio added weakly, slumping into the seat.


    The waitress turned to Emilie, her tone hardening."And you?"


    Emilie hesitated, her fingers gripping the strap of her satchel tightly. "Just... water, please," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    The waitress looked at her with a dark expression bordering on hostility before nodding and shuffling off. Vargas waited until she was out of earshot before leaning forward, his intense gaze locking onto Emilie. "All right. We''re here. Safe for now. Let''s start with the basics. Why were you at Maria''s building? What do you know about what''s going on?"


    Giolio stared around noticing dark looks from the other patrons aimed at Emilie, they all seemed to share looks of disdain. Even he found himself disgusted by her presence, but he kept himself composed as much as possible.


    Emilie ignored these stares, having gotten used to them over the years, as she began to speak, "I... I didn''t know anything about the ritual," she explained, her voice shaky. "Maria¡ªshe was like family to me. She took care of me when no one else would. But lately... she''d been acting strange. Secretive. She told me to stay away for a few days, and said it wasn''t safe. I thought she was just being overprotective."


    Vargas exchanged a glance with Giolio, whose face was pale but attentive. "And the last time you spoke to her? What did she say?"


    Emilie hesitated, tears welling up in her eyes. "She... she wasn''t herself. Her voice was off, like she was struggling to speak. She told me to leave the city, to get as far away as I could. She said... she said she''d already made a deal, and there was no turning back."


    "A deal?" Vargas pressed. "What kind of deal?"


    "I don''t know!" Emilie''s voice cracked, her hands shaking. "She wouldn''t tell me. I thought it was just her being paranoid, but then..." She trailed off, her gaze distant. "I felt it when I got to her apartment. That... thing, it was not her. It looked at me with fear and disgust like all the others, and did not let me inside the apartment. I knew something was wrong, but I didn''t know what to do."


    Vargas leaned back, his expression grim. "It wasn''t paranoia," he said. "Maria was part of something dangerous¡ªsomething she couldn''t control. Whatever deal she made, it cost her everything."


    The waitress returned, setting down their drinks and meals with a warm smile that didn''t reach her eyes. Once she left, the tension in the booth returned, thicker than before.


    Giolio broke the silence, his voice barely above a whisper. "If Maria''s deal summoned that demon... and it''s still out there, what does it want?"


    Vargas stared at Emilie, his tone dark. "That''s what we need to find out. And I''m starting to think it has something to do with you."


    Emilie flinched, her grip on her satchel tightening. "Me? Why would a demon care about me?"


    "That''s what I intend to uncover," Vargas said, his voice firm. "But we''re not dealing with coincidences here. Maria''s connection to you wasn''t random, and neither is this. So start talking, Emilie. What aren''t you telling us?"


    Her eyes darted between Vargas and Giolio, her lips trembling as though weighing whether to trust them. Finally, she exhaled shakily. "I don''t know who I am," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "Not really. And I think... I think Maria knew the truth."


    Emilie''s trembling voice filled the space between them, her eyes fixed on the table as if meeting Vargas'' or Giolio''s gaze would shatter her resolve. "I''ve been hated all my life," she began, her voice soft but steady. "People fear what they can''t understand. They called me cursed, bad luck, a walking disaster. Doors slammed in my face, whispers followed me wherever I went... even when I did nothing wrong."


    She paused, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the edge of the table. "Work was the only place where they didn''t care what I was, so long as I could lift, push, or haul. It didn''t matter how broken you were there. Everyone else was broken too." She looked up briefly, her gaze distant. "I barely survived. I lived off scraps, slept where no one could find me, and just kept moving."


    "Until Maria," Giolio murmured, his voice unusually soft.


    Emilie nodded. "She saw me one day while I was working outside a factory. I thought she was like the others¡ªcurious at first, then disgusted when they realized what I was. But she wasn''t. She approached me and offered me something I hadn''t heard in years: kindness. She gave me a place to stay on the top floor of her building. Said no one else could bother me up there. She''d even give me a small allowance every week."


    "What did she ask in return?" Vargas asked, his voice carefully neutral.


    Emilie hesitated, her lips trembling. "She... wanted me to help her with something. She had this book. It was old, filled with symbols and words I couldn''t understand. She called it the ''Anathema''. At first, she just wanted me to learn a strange language she taught me¡ªsaid it was a dead tongue no one alive could read. Then, she started asking me to translate the book. Piece by piece."


    Giolio shifted uncomfortably, glancing at Vargas. "And you did it? You translated the whole thing?"


    "Not all of it," Emilie admitted. "Just fragments. Some of it didn''t make sense, even after I learned the language. But Maria was... obsessed. She wouldn''t stop until she understood it."


    Vargas leaned forward, his expression dark. "This book," he said, his hand moving to his satchel. He pulled out the bloodied tome, its presence darkening the air around them like a smothering cloud. "Was it this one?"Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Emilie''s eyes widened in recognition. "Yes," she whispered. "That''s the ''Anathema''. Why do you have it?"


    Vargas placed the book carefully on the table, his expression grim. "Because it was in the middle of a demonic ritual room, surrounded by corpses. Maria''s corpses. I think this book is at the center of everything, and I think I know why you could handle it without going mad."


    Emilie looked at him in confusion. "Why?"


    "Because you''re a Null," Vargas replied. "This book carries a curse¡ªa malevolent aura that messes with the mind of anyone who touches it. That''s why Maria wanted you to read it to her".


    Giolio paled, his gaze darting between Emilie and the ominous book. "Wait. You''re saying she had her translating a cursed demonic tome? And Maria thought this was a good idea?"


    "Obsessed people don''t think rationally," Vargas muttered. He turned back to Emilie. "Did she ever tell you why she was so fixated on the ''Anathema''?"


    Emilie shook her head, her expression troubled. "She said it was important¡ªsomething that could change everything. But I didn''t understand what she meant, and honestly... I was afraid to ask."


    "Thank you Emilie. Please tell me whatever you might have happened, and please eat you need it more that he does.", Vargas pushed the plate of food that Giolio ordered to Emilie, earning a look of ire from the alien.


    Emilie''s brows furrowed as she stared down at the food, her expression thoughtful. For a moment, the chaos of the diner faded into the background, leaving only the low hum of conversation and the clinking of dishes. Finally, she looked up at Vargas, her eyes filled with uncertainty.


    "You keep calling me a Null," she said, her voice cautious. "What does that even mean? All my life, people told me I was cursed, that I was... wrong. But you say it like it''s something you understand. So what is it? What am I?"


    Vargas leaned back in his seat, his expression unreadable. He glanced at Giolio, who gave him a subtle shrug, clearly unwilling to dive into the topic. With a sigh, Vargas turned back to Emilie.


    "A Null," he began, his tone steady, "is someone who exists outside the influence of aera¡ªor any form of magic, for that matter. It''s not a curse, and it''s not something you can help. It''s just... how you are. While most people are connected to the flow of aera in some way, nulls disrupt it. Magic doesn''t work on you. It fails to detect you, affect you, even harm you in most cases. You''re... an anomaly."


    Emilie blinked, her expression a mixture of awe and confusion. "So... I''m immune to magic? That''s why Maria wanted me to handle the book?"


    "Exactly," Vargas replied. "To most people, that book would be like poison. Just touching it would start twisting their minds, pulling them into whatever dark intent created it. But you? It''s like trying to light a fire without any wood. You''re untouchable."


    Giolio cut in, his voice hesitant. "Untouchable doesn''t always mean safe, though. Being a Null can be... dangerous. People who use magic¡ªand that''s a lot of people¡ªdon''t exactly feel comfortable around someone who can negate what makes them powerful."


    "That explains... so much," Emilie murmured, her voice barely audible. "All those times people hated me, avoided me. Even when I was a child, I couldn''t understand why. I thought... maybe they were right. Maybe I was cursed."


    Vargas shook his head. "You''re not cursed. You''re rare, and people fear what they don''t understand. That fear turned to hate, and it made your life hell. But that doesn''t make you the problem."


    Emilie studied him, her expression unreadable. "You''re saying that like it''s supposed to make me feel better. Like being a ''rare anomaly'' changes the fact that my life has been nothing but misery."


    Vargas hesitated, his mouth opening slightly before closing again. Finally, he leaned forward, his voice firm but not unkind. "It''s not fair, and I''m not going to pretend it is. But you have a choice now, Emilie. You can either let what people did to you define who you are, or you can use what makes you unique to make your own way forward."


    She looked down at her hands again, her fingers curling into fists. "And what if I don''t want to be a Null? What if I just want to be... normal?"


    With that question, Vargas had a sudden thought. He rummaged through his carry sack and took out the small choker that he had bought a few days ago.


    "I bought this to help you. This is a null-field destabilizer which stops a null''s aura. It was quite expensive so most people probably never heard of it."


    Emilie hesitated for a moment before standing up, her fingers brushing over the choker Vargas had handed her. It was simple, unassuming¡ªnothing more than a dark, metallic band with an intricate design etched into it. She had been skeptical at first, but the look in Vargas''s eyes as he explained its purpose was enough to push her forward.


    With a shaky breath, she fastened it around her neck, feeling the cool metal against her skin. She looked up at Vargas and Giolio, waiting for something¡ªanything¡ªto happen.


    For a second, nothing changed. Then, almost imperceptibly, the air in the diner seemed to shift. Vargas and Giolio, both attuned to the subtle fluctuations of the aera, felt it at once: the oppressive weight that had been hanging around Emilie lifted. The feeling of coldness, of isolation, that had clung to her¡ªwas gone. The sense of being surrounded by something unseen, something dangerous, vanished. It was as if a cloud had cleared from the room.


    But Emilie, she didn''t feel any different. She touched the choker again, her fingers trembling. "I¡­ I don''t feel any different," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "It feels the same."


    Vargas leaned back, his expression unreadable, but there was a faint hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "You won''t feel it physically. But I can assure you, Emilie, it''s working. You''re blending in now. No more fear. No more hatred."


    She nodded slowly, as if trying to process his words. After a beat of silence, she stood up abruptly, her eyes darting toward the counter where the diner''s cashier was going about his business. Without another word, she walked over to him, a strange, determined look on her face.


    The two exchanged words, and for the first time, Emilie spoke casually to a stranger. Her voice was soft, warm even, without the usual tension that had colored her interactions before. She smiled as she asked him a question about the menu, her eyes sparkling with a kind of tentative excitement.


    The cashier responded kindly, and they laughed briefly at a small joke. Emilie even extended her hand, shaking his, and for a moment, she looked almost like any other person in the diner. As the exchange ended, she walked back to Vargas and Giolio, her steps light and somewhat unsteady.


    She sat down, her hands folded tightly in her lap. The change wasn''t obvious, but something had shifted in her posture, something that spoke of a new sense of possibility. Yet, as she settled into the booth, her body trembled, almost imperceptibly at first.


    Vargas noticed the subtle shudder and leaned in. "Is something wrong?"


    Emilie''s eyes were wide, staring down at the table, but her mouth trembled as she forced out a shaky breath. Without warning, tears began to spill down her face, her emotions breaking through her fragile composure. She put her hands to her face, trying to stifle the sobs, but it was useless.


    "I... I can''t believe it," Emilie sobbed, her voice thick with emotion. "You¡ªyou fixed me. You really did. I¡­ I didn''t think I could ever be normal. I didn''t think it was possible. I''m not invisible anymore. People¡­ people are talking to me. They''re not looking away, not staring at me like I''m some freak." Her shoulders shook violently as she buried her face in her hands. "Thank you. Thank you so much, Vargas. You don''t know what this means to me. I¡ªI thought I''d always be alone."


    The room around them fell into an uncomfortable silence as other patrons began to notice the scene unfolding. A few glanced nervously at one another, unsure of how to react to the sudden outburst. The waitress paused in the middle of her task, watching the young woman cry, unsure of what to do.


    Vargas remained quiet, his expression hard, though his eyes softened as he watched Emilie''s breakdown. He placed a hand gently on her shoulder, offering what comfort he could in that moment, though his mind raced with other thoughts.


    "It''s alright," he said, his voice calm yet firm. "You''re not alone anymore. And you will be alright. We''ll figure this out together."


    Giolio sat stiffly beside them, looking away with an uncomfortable frown. He wasn''t used to seeing someone break down like this, but there was a sense of helplessness in the air. What else could he do?


    Vargas looked around at the diner''s occupants, feeling the weight of their stares. It didn''t bother him, but it clearly unnerved Emilie. He leaned in closer to her, blocking the view of the others as he softly spoke. "Don''t worry about them. They''re just curious, but it''s not your problem anymore. You''ve got a future now, Emilie. You decide what it looks like."


    The tears continued to flow, but Emilie''s sobs softened. She leaned into Vargas'' touch, her head bowing as she slowly started to regain control of herself. The tremors in her hands gradually faded, though the rawness in her chest remained. For the first time, in a long while, Emilie felt seen. And in that moment, it was enough.

 Sahaad XXVI: War Machines

    The galaxy stretched endlessly, cold and uncaring, as the Imperators prepared for what would be the culmination of a century and a half of relentless warfare.


    They had not spoken a joke since the last jump into Entil space. There was no need. Communication had become instinctual¡ªmovements, gestures, and calculated glances replaced what once had been words of camaraderie.


    They stood in the armory of their ship, the dim light reflecting off the polished black-and-red plating of their armor. Sahaad moved with the same detached precision as the rest, checking his plasma blade and wrist-mounted launcher. He no longer thought about Kato¡¯s death. It was buried deep beneath layers of genetic conditioning and decades of missions. But something lingered¡ªsome phantom ache that threatened to surface. He forced it back, locking it away.


    The briefing room was silent as a holographic display illuminated the last bastion of the Entil, Keiloria Prime. Once a beacon of their culture and religious devotion, the planet was now a pale shadow of itself. Its atmosphere choked with ash, its cities reduced to ruins.


    The last remnants of the Entil¡¯s fleet orbited the planet, forming a desperate blockade. A futile effort to protect the planet¡¯s last city and their temple.


    Sahaad¡¯s voice broke the silence, sharp and devoid of emotion. ¡°Our objective is simple. No survivors.¡±


    The Imperators nodded in unison. There were no questions, no hesitation. It was the same directive they had carried out countless times before.


    The descent toward Keiloria Prime was turbulent, the ship rattling as it cut through the atmosphere. Outside the reinforced viewport, the planet sprawled below¡ªa grim tapestry of destruction. Vast oceans boiled under relentless bombardment, and the few remaining cities clung to life like dying embers.


    Sahaad¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the viewport. He felt no pride in what they had accomplished, nor regret. He felt nothing at all.


    When the ship landed, the Imperators moved in perfect synchronization. The landing bay doors hissed open, revealing the battle-scarred landscape. Entil soldiers scrambled to form a defense, their movements panicked and uncoordinated.


    The Imperators stepped into the chaos, their presence like an unrelenting storm.


    Zara took point, launching phosphorus shells into the densely packed settlements. The chemical ignited on contact, blanketing entire districts in a choking, searing fire that clung to skin and bone.


    Entil civilians¡ªmales, females, even children¡ªscreamed as the fire consumed them, their cries echoing through the smog-filled air. Those who tried to flee found their paths blocked by collapsing buildings or were gunned down by automated drones deployed by Nate.


    Sahaad surveyed the carnage with an unreadable expression, issuing new orders as the colony¡¯s defenders scrambled to regroup.


    ¡°Deploy the nanomachines,¡± he commanded.


    Ji activated the release mechanism, and thousands of microdrones, imperceptible to the naked eye, dispersed into the atmosphere.


    These life-eating machines swarmed the Entil defenders, embedding themselves into their flesh and consuming organic material at the cellular level.


    Soldiers fell screaming, their bodies disintegrating into piles of ash and molten flesh as the nanomachines devoured them alive. Those who survived long enough to witness the devastation ran blindly, only to be overtaken by the swarm.


    The Imperators marched forward, stepping over the writhing remains of their enemies. Zara aimed her plasma rifle at a group of fleeing civilians, her shots cutting them down with mechanical precision.


    In one of the colony¡¯s makeshift hospitals, the Entil medics worked tirelessly to treat the burns inflicted by the phosphorus strikes. Skin sloughed off like melted wax, and the acrid scent of charred flesh filled the air. The Imperators entered without hesitation, their boots crunching over shattered glass and debris.


    ¡°Spare no one,¡± Sahaad ordered.


    Nate raised his rifle, unleashing a torrent of plasma that turned the hospital into a furnace. Patients in their beds, medics trying to shield the wounded, all were incinerated in moments. Ji systematically cleared the adjacent rooms, ensuring no survivors remained.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    By the time the Imperators departed, the colony was nothing more than ash and ruins. The Federation¡¯s message was clear: resistance was futile, and survival was a privilege that would not be granted lightly.


    By the time they reached the central temple, the Entil¡¯s last bastion, the sun had begun to set, casting an eerie red glow over the battlefield. The once-majestic temple was riddled with scars, its religious iconography desecrated by the relentless assault.


    The statue was a towering monolith of alien craftsmanship, a deity of the Entil people rendered in stunning detail. Its many arms, once delicately poised in gestures of grace and power, were now fractured and eroded, some snapped off entirely and lying in the rubble at its base.


    Inside, the remaining priests and warriors stood in silent defiance, their prayers rising in unison. Sahaad stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over them.


    ¡°Execute them,¡± he ordered.


    The Imperators moved without hesitation. Plasma bolts and blades tore through the gathered Entil, silencing their prayers. Within minutes, the temple was empty, its sanctity defiled.


    The final remaining priest kneeled, praying to their god for comfort. Sahaad stood before them towering over their prostate figure. His voice, though trembling with exhaustion, carried a weight of defiance. His eyes stared unflinchingly at Sahaad, filled with a mix of hatred and divine fervor.


    ¡°You will suffer for centuries,¡± he proclaimed, his voice rising with a hollow echo that seemed to reverberate across the ruined temple. ¡°I decree it from the divine! You will never know peace, and your very existence will bring an end to our universe!¡±


    Sahaad stood over the priest, unflinching and cold, his plasma blade humming faintly in his hand. His armor was streaked with blood, alien and human, and the faint glow of regeneration pulsed beneath his torn helmet.


    He said nothing in response, no acknowledgment of the words meant to curse him or pierce his psyche. To the Imperator, they were just noise¡ªmeaningless declarations from a being on the precipice of death. The priest¡¯s voice wavered slightly, perhaps expecting at least a reaction, a flicker of humanity in the towering soldier before him.


    There was none.


    In one fluid motion, Sahaad raised his weapon and brought it down in a swift, final strike. The energy blade seared through the priest¡¯s neck, silencing him instantly. His head fell forward, rolling to rest against the broken base of the deity¡¯s statue, his eyes frozen in the same defiant glare.


    Sahaad stood in the center of the temple, staring at the mangled altar that had once been the heart of the Entil¡¯s faith. It was a ruin of its former glory¡ªa structure of white stone and silver veins, now cracked and scorched, its intricate carvings marred by plasma burns and collapsed rubble.


    Shattered fragments of what had once been an ornate centerpiece lay scattered at his feet, their patterns of divine beings and celestial constellations barely discernible beneath the grime and soot.


    The flicker of an alien beauty still clung to the remnants, like a fading echo of a proud civilization¡¯s grandeur. For a moment, Sahaad felt something he hadn¡¯t in decades: a twinge of sadness.


    He stepped closer, his armored boots crunching over the debris, his eyes fixed on the ruined monument. It reminded him of the statue of Ozymandias from a poem he had read in highschool¡ªan empire¡¯s pinnacle now reduced to dust, its grandeur erased by time and conflict. But this was no relic of ages past. It was the end of a civilization that had lived, prayed, and thrived mere weeks ago.


    The weight of it pressed down on him. The Entil were now all but extinct, their culture and beliefs consigned to oblivion, erased by the very hands that now clutched his blade. Sahaad knew the Federation would write their own version of history, portraying this moment as a triumph of order over chaos. But he couldn''t ignore the truth beneath the propaganda.


    Then, like a cruel whisper, Kato¡¯s face flashed in his mind. The thought of his fallen comrade yanked him from his reverie. The sadness he felt for the Entil morphed into a deeper, sharper pain¡ªone born of guilt and responsibility. He clenched his fists, his gauntlets creaking under the strain.


    Kato had died under his command, trusting Sahaad to bring them all home. Yet even in death, Kato had left something behind: a family. Sahaad looked at the Imperators, who now fought without hesitation, without question. They were his family now, the only thing tethering him to the remnants of his humanity.


    He activated his comms.


    ¡°The planet is secure. Begin orbital bombardment.¡±


    As they exited the temple and boarded their vessel, the ground began to quake. Explosions rippled across the planet¡¯s surface as the fleet rained destruction from above. The Imperators watched from the safety of their ship as Keiloria Prime was engulfed in fire.


    Back aboard their vessel, the Imperators stood silently in the observation deck. The planet below burned, its surface cracking and breaking apart. Sahaad watched as the Entil planet, the last stronghold of a once-proud race, crumbled into nothingness.


    Now the Entil were isolated to their home system. The Federation had essentially won the war, but there was no mercy. The Entil would be completely annihilated under the federal war machine.


    Zara finally broke the silence, her voice devoid of the warmth it once held. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Sahaad turned away from the viewport. ¡°Whatever they tell us.¡±


    There were no celebrations, no acknowledgment of victory. For the Imperators, there was no end¡ªonly the next mission, the next target.

 Sahaad XXVII: Final Countdown

    The journey back to the base was silent, as always. The Imperators disembarked from their vessel, their boots hitting the cold metallic floor of the hangar with mechanical precision. They moved in sync, not out of coordination but out of habit. For a century, their days had become an unbroken loop of monotony: wake up, eat, train, mission, return. The routine had etched itself into their existence, leaving no room for deviation.


    The facility¡¯s endless corridors were as familiar to them as their own weaponry. Every turn, every flicker of the dim lights, every sound of distant machinery¡ªthey could navigate it blindfolded. Today, however, something felt different.


    As they reached the debriefing hall, they were greeted by Halvex¡ªor at least, what had once been Halvex. His form was now entirely mechanical, his body replaced with sleek black and chrome plating. Not a single trace of organic material remained, save for the faintest flicker of his neural patterns projected onto a glowing faceplate.


    ¡°Welcome back, Imperators,¡± Halvex spoke, his voice still carrying the same calculated intonation they had heard for decades. But Sahaad narrowed his eyes. Something was off.


    The voice was perfect, but there was an artificial edge to it that even Halvex¡¯s previous augmentations had never possessed. It was too clean, too precise. With his enhanced senses, Sahaad could hear undertones¡ªsubtle changes in pitch and rhythm that betrayed an imitation. This was not Halvex, at least not the one they had known.


    Sahaad¡¯s mind raced, but his face betrayed nothing. He understood the truth: humans, even augmented ones like Halvex, did not live as long as Imperators or Praetorians. The man who had overseen their creation was long dead, replaced by someone¡ªor something¡ªdesigned to carry on his legacy.


    ¡°Imperators,¡± the new ¡®Halvex¡¯ began, his mechanical body standing tall before them, ¡°the time has come to end the Entil threat once and for all. The high council has authorized a full-scale invasion of the Entil home system. The cradle of their civilization, the last bastion of their resistance, will fall.¡±


    The squad listened without reaction, their faces as cold and impassive as ever.


    Halvex continued, displaying a holographic projection of the Entil system. ¡°Their homeworld is fortified nearly as heavily as Sol itself. It is a fortress, surrounded by orbital defenses, fleets, and planetary batteries. A direct assault would be suicidal. However, there is a weak point: Laxos.¡±


    The hologram shifted, zooming in on a distant, frozen planet on the edge of the system.


    ¡°Laxos is the farthest planet from their star, but it houses the main defense array. It controls the shield network and automated weapons that guard the inner system. Without it, the Entil will be vulnerable to a full-scale invasion. Your mission is to infiltrate Laxos, disable the array, and pave the way for humanity¡¯s final victory.¡±


    The Imperators absorbed the information without a word. To them, this was just another task in the endless war. But Sahaad¡¯s thoughts lingered on the unsettling presence of the false Halvex. If they could replace their creator so seamlessly, what else could they replace?


    "Imperators," Halvex began, his voice unnervingly calm. "Upon the successful completion of the Laxos mission, you will no longer be considered rookies. You will be fully fledged Imperators, recognized as the Federation''s most elite force. This promotion has been long overdue, delayed only by the arduous nature of our campaigns."


    The squad remained silent, absorbing the words.


    "With this rank," Halvex continued, "comes great responsibility¡ªand great honor. Once the defense array on Laxos is neutralized and the Entil home system is open for invasion, you will be reassigned to Earth. There, you will serve as permanent guards to the Federation''s most critical assets. Your station will be eternal, your duties unyielding."


    Sahaad exchanged a brief glance with Zara, but neither spoke. The promise of Earth as their new station brought no comfort. It was simply another battlefield, albeit one without the void of space or alien jungles.


    Halvex¡¯s glowing eyes turned toward each of them as if studying their reactions. "Upon your return, you will receive your new armor and weapons. These upgrades are the pinnacle of Federation technology, crafted to reflect your rank and your victories. They will mark you as the best humanity has to offer."


    Zara tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. "So, the Laxos mission is the final test," she said, breaking the silence.


    "Indeed," Halvex replied, his tone unwavering. "Failure is not an option. The Federation has invested centuries into you. This is your destiny, Imperators. Achieve it."


    Sahaad felt the weight of the words settle over him. It was as if the room itself grew colder, the gravity of the mission pressing down on them. He glanced around at his team¡ªZara now a mask of focus; Ji, stoic and composed; Nate, his fingers twitching ever so slightly, likely from anticipation rather than fear; Sia, remaining calm, but her eyes twinkled with slight excitement.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Sahaad finally spoke, his voice calm and commanding. ¡°Understood. When do we depart?¡±


    ¡°Immediately,¡± Halvex replied. ¡°Your vessel is already prepared. Failure is not an option. Dismissed.¡±


    As they walked through the sterile corridors toward the armory, Zara fell into step beside Sahaad. Her footsteps, though as precise as ever, carried a faint hesitance. For a long moment, neither of them spoke, the silence between them a reflection of the hundred years of quiet that had become their norm. Finally, she broke it.


    ¡°Sahaad,¡± she said, her voice quieter than usual. ¡°Are you¡­ doing okay?¡±


    He glanced at her, his sharp features unreadable under the harsh fluorescent lights. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied curtly, though there was a flicker of something behind his eyes¡ªa depth that betrayed more than his words.


    Zara studied him for a moment, then looked ahead. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if this war will really end. If the Federation will stop once the Entil are gone. If extinction really is victory.¡±


    Sahaad stopped abruptly, turning to face her. His expression was hard, almost unreadable. ¡°You know as well as I do, Zara. The Federation will never stop. The Entil are just one chapter in an endless book of wars. There will always be another enemy. Another mission. Another battlefield.¡±


    She met his gaze, searching for something in his words. ¡°You really believe that?¡±


    He nodded, his voice steady. ¡°Yes. And you do too. Change¡­ might be possible. But not for us. Not in our lifetime.¡±


    Zara let out a soft exhale, almost a sigh, and then, to Sahaad¡¯s surprise, a rare smirk tugged at the corner of her lips. It was faint and fleeting, but it was there. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. But I¡¯ll tell you this¡ªit¡¯s nice to know you¡¯re still here. Still¡­ you.¡±


    Sahaad frowned slightly, unsure of her meaning.


    She continued before he could respond. ¡°The others¡ªthey¡¯ve become like machines. Automatons. They follow orders, execute missions, and nothing else. No thoughts, no doubts, no¡­ humanity. But you¡ªyou¡¯re still Sahaad. You still think. And it¡¯s nice to have someone to talk to.¡±


    For a moment, Sahaad felt the weight of her words settle over him. It wasn¡¯t praise; it was acknowledgment¡ªa recognition of something he hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d held onto. He gave a small nod, the closest he could manage to gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said simply.


    Zara chuckled softly, a rare sound in the grim halls of the facility. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Just¡­ don¡¯t lose it, okay?¡±


    Sahaad didn¡¯t reply immediately, but as they resumed walking, he felt a strange sense of resolve.


    The armory was a cold, sprawling chamber of machinery and weapons racks, bathed in the faint blue glow of overhead lights. The metallic hum of the automated assembly lines and the distant hiss of steam created an industrial symphony that filled the space. For centuries, the squad had made this room their second home, donning the same familiar gray steel armor that bore the scars of countless battles.


    This time, however, the mood was different.


    Sahaad stood at the forefront, staring at the gleaming rows of freshly repaired armor. Each piece seemed to radiate finality, as though the very metal knew it was the last time it would encase them. He ran his fingers along the edge of a chestplate, its surface smooth yet marred with faint etches¡ªbattle-worn symbols of their years of service.


    "One last time," he murmured, more to himself than anyone else.


    The squad moved with practiced efficiency, their silence heavier than usual. Zara buckled her armor without complaint, the slight wince on her face as she adjusted the straps betraying her discomfort from previous injuries. Nate examined his gauntlets, ensuring the mechanisms for his plasma-heater rifle were intact, while Ji methodically checked his boots, tightening every strap to perfection. Sia turned on her power, feeling the familiar humming of the armor and her face plate blinked to life as it displayed all vital signs.


    When they were fully equipped, Sahaad turned to face them. "This mission is unlike anything we''ve faced before. Laxos isn¡¯t just another target¡ªit¡¯s the beating heart of their defense. If we fail here, the Federation''s assault on the Entil homeworld collapses before it even begins."


    His voice hardened. "We¡¯re going in heavy. Forget standard loadouts¡ªwe need to punch through defenses that could withstand an entire fleet. Grab artillery-grade weapons and as many explosives as you can carry. I don¡¯t want us scratching the surface; I want us to leave a crater they¡¯ll feel from orbit."


    The squad moved to the heavy artillery racks, where the Federation''s most devastating tools of war lay in wait. Ji hefted a high-impact rail cannon, its sleek frame designed for precision strikes against fortified targets. Nate swapped his standard plasma-heater rifle for an enhanced version with extended fuel capacity, designed for sustained fire. Zara selected a particle disruptor, its charge capable of disintegrating dense materials with a single shot. Sia selected the plasma cannon, discharging a massive volley of superheated plasma. Sahaad chose the simple heavy gravity sniper, a weapon that had never failed him before.


    Sahaad lingered near the explosives, selecting charges with calculated precision. Detonators, breaching explosives, and timed charges¡ªall packed carefully into his gear. The squad followed his lead, loading their packs until they were armed like walking arsenals.


    "Remember," Sahaad said, his voice cutting through the room, "we don¡¯t stop until the defense array is down. The Entil know we¡¯re coming, and they¡¯ll throw everything they have at us. But we¡¯re not rookies anymore. We finish this."


    The squad nodded in unison, their movements synchronized by years of training and shared purpose.


    They took one last look at the gravity hammer that still remained in the armory, before turning their heads.


    They left the armory, their footsteps heavy with the weight of their gear and the mission ahead.


    For a fleeting moment, Sahaad glanced back at the racks of gray steel armor they had left behind. It was the end of an era, one marked by blood, sacrifice, and relentless duty.


    As they marched toward the drop ships, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the symbolic weight of the moment. This was it¡ªtheir final mission as rookies, their last stand in the armor that had defined them.

 Sahaad XXVIII: Ice Cold

    The ship vibrated as it approached Laxos, the engines straining against the planet¡¯s gravitational pull. Sahaad stood near the observation window, his gaze fixed on the ice-covered behemoth below. Laxos was an awe-inspiring sight, an ice giant orbiting twin stars that bathed its surface in a haunting, golden light. The ice shimmered with an ethereal glow, and atop the frozen expanse, massive floating cities loomed like sentinels of a dying civilization.


    But the skies above Laxos were a battlefield.


    Sahaad''s eyes narrowed as he watched the clash between the Entil¡¯s massive warships and the Federation¡¯s fleet. The Entil vessels were marvels of engineering and artistry, their curved hulls adorned with religious iconography etched in glowing cyan. Massive spires jutted from their frames, radiating light like the temples of ancient gods. Against them, the Federation¡¯s warships looked brutal and pragmatic, all sharp angles and raw power. The skies were aflame with the exchange of fire, streaks of plasma and missile trails cutting through the void in brilliant arcs.


    "Magnificent, isn¡¯t it?" Ji said, stepping up beside him. His voice held no admiration¡ªjust the cold, calculated tone of someone assessing an enemy.


    "Magnificent, and irrelevant," Sahaad replied, turning to face the squad. "Those warships are just a distraction. Our mission is down there." He pointed toward the shimmering ice world below, his tone brooking no argument.


    The squad nodded silently. Their target was the defense array¡ªa critical system buried deep within one of the Entil cities. Once destroyed, the Federation would have an open path to annihilate the Entil homeworld.


    Sahaad motioned toward the drop pods lined up in the ship¡¯s hold. "Get to your pods. We launch in five."


    The Imperators moved without hesitation, each stepping into the coffin-like drop pods. These small, heavily-armored capsules were designed to breach planetary atmospheres at incredible speeds, delivering soldiers directly into hostile territory.


    Sahaad secured himself into his pod, the harness tightening across his chest. The interior was claustrophobic, the walls lined with displays showing telemetry and mission data.


    "Prepare for deployment," the ship¡¯s automated voice droned.


    Through his pod¡¯s small viewport, Sahaad caught one last glimpse of the battle raging above Laxos. For a brief moment, he thought of Kato and the countless others who had fallen in missions like this one. He pushed the thought aside. There was no room for sentiment now.


    "Launch in three¡­ two¡­ one."


    The pods jettisoned from the ship in rapid succession, hurtling toward the planet below. The roar of the atmosphere tearing past the capsules filled Sahaad¡¯s ears. Through the shaking and turbulence, he maintained his focus, reviewing the mission objectives one last time.


    As the pods broke through Laxos¡¯s atmosphere, the golden light from the twin stars gave way to the cold, pale blue of the ice world. Alarms blared as anti-aircraft fire from the Entil defenses lit up the sky.


    Sahaad gritted his teeth, his muscles straining as he forced his pod to veer sharply to the right, narrowly avoiding a streaking missile. The atmosphere outside was ablaze, lit by the relentless barrage of Entil anti-aircraft fire. The pod rattled violently with every maneuver, and Sahaad¡¯s focus was singular: survival.


    "Operate your pods manually!" he barked through the comms, his voice cutting through the chaos. "Dodge those missiles or you''re dead!"


    "Affirmative!" came the simultaneous replies, each voice calm and resolute despite the deadly situation.


    Sahaad slammed his weight into the side of his pod, causing it to roll in mid-air and narrowly dodge another incoming projectile. The explosion behind him sent a shockwave that rattled his teeth, but he pressed on, forcing the pod into another evasive turn. The others followed suit, their genetically enhanced bodies allowing them to manipulate the heavy pods with brute strength. One by one, they twisted and turned, avoiding the fiery streaks of destruction cutting through the sky.


    For a moment, Sahaad thought they might all make it. But then the alarm in his helmet began to blare, and a rapid blinking on the life monitor caught his attention.


    "Sia!" Nate¡¯s voice roared through the comms, raw and panicked. "Sia¡¯s been hit!"


    Sahaad¡¯s blood ran cold. Through the chaos, he glanced at his pod¡¯s external display and saw it: a fireball spiraling out of control, the remains of Sia¡¯s pod plummeting toward the icy surface below. The missile had struck her directly, tearing through her pod and engulfing it in a violent explosion.


    "Report!" Sahaad demanded, his voice sharp, but there was no response from Sia.


    The silence on the comms was deafening. Nate¡¯s breathing was heavy, labored, as if he were struggling to contain his emotions.


    "Keep moving!" Sahaad commanded, his tone unyielding. "We¡¯ll assess the situation when we land!"


    But inside, a knot of guilt twisted in his chest. He had seen the missile heading for him and made the split-second decision to dodge, unknowingly leaving Sia in its path.


    He slammed his weight into the pod once more, using the explosion of a nearby missile to propel himself faster toward the planet¡¯s surface. The heat and pressure battered him, but his body¡ªdesigned to endure the unimaginable¡ªheld firm.


    As his pod hurtled closer to the ice-covered ground, Sahaad forced his mind to focus. They were not safe yet. The mission had to come first, even as the loss of Sia weighed heavily on him.


    "Brace for impact," he said, his voice colder than he intended.


    Moments later, his pod slammed into the surface with a deafening crash, ice and debris scattering in all directions. The impact jarred his body, but he quickly unbuckled himself and pushed the hatch open, stepping out onto the frozen expanse.


    The rest of the squad¡¯s pods landed nearby, their impacts shaking the ground. One by one, the others emerged, their faces grim. Nate¡¯s expression was unreadable, but his fists were clenched tightly as he approached Sahaad.


    "Sia¡¯s gone," he said, his voice low but seething with barely-contained anger.


    Sahaad approached the wreckage of Sia¡¯s drop pod, his heavy footsteps crunching against the scorched ice. Flames flickered weakly amidst the twisted metal, the acrid stench of burning fuel and flesh hanging thick in the air. He hesitated for a moment, steeling himself before stepping closer.


    Nate appeared beside him, silent but grim. Together, they pulled at the mangled edges of the pod, the searing heat barely registering against their augmented bodies.


    What they uncovered was a sight neither could prepare for. Sia''s body lay crumpled against the pod¡¯s interior, her armor charred black and fused to her flesh in places. Her once-pristine tan skin was mottled with blistered burns and deep cracks where the heat had split it open, revealing raw, darkened tissue beneath.


    Her face was barely recognizable¡ªher visor shattered, her expression frozen in a grimace of pain. One eye had been destroyed entirely, the other glazed over, staring blankly into nothing. Her hair, once tied neatly in a regulation bun, was reduced to brittle, singed strands clinging to her blackened scalp.


    Sahaad clenched his jaw, his enhanced senses taking in every gruesome detail with painful clarity. He noticed her hands, curled tightly into fists, as if she had fought against her fate even in her final moments.


    Some of her skin regenerated over, forming what seemed to be tumors all over her body, but the damage was too much for the regeneration. It didn¡¯t help that her brain must have been rattled from the explosion.


    ¡°Sia¡­¡± Nate muttered, his voice a rare tremor of emotion. He knelt beside Sahaad, his usually sharp demeanor dulled by the sight.


    With great care, they lifted Sia¡¯s corpse, her body stiff and fragile from the intense heat. Pieces of charred armor crumbled away as they moved her, leaving trails of ash that were quickly swept away by the icy winds.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    ¡°Leave her body here, the cold should prevent any rot. We will come back after the mission to retrieve her.¡±, Sahaad ordered, as Ji laid her body to rest next to the smoldering pod.


    "You knew she was behind you!" Nate snapped, stepping closer. "You¡ª"


    "Enough," Zara interrupted, placing a firm hand on Nate¡¯s shoulder. Her gaze met Sahaad¡¯s, and for a moment, there was a flicker of understanding between them.


    Sahaad exhaled slowly, suppressing the guilt gnawing at him. "This isn¡¯t the time," he said, his voice firm. "We have a mission to complete. Let¡¯s move."


    The squad nodded reluctantly, their grief buried beneath years of training and discipline. Sahaad turned his attention to the towering spires of the Entil city in the distance. The defense array awaited them, and with it, the fate of the Entil civilization.


    But as they marched across the icy terrain, Sahaad couldn¡¯t shake the image of Sia¡¯s pod exploding in the atmosphere above. Another loss, another burden to carry.


    The icy expanse of Laxos stretched before them, jagged and glistening under the cold light of the twin stars. The Imperators moved in a tight formation, their footsteps crunching against the frozen ground. Sahaad¡¯s sharp gaze scanned the horizon, alert for any signs of ambush.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    A streak of white broke the monotony of the landscape, followed by the sharp crack of energy weapons. Entil soldiers, clad in their pristine white armor adorned with intricate, glowing patterns, emerged from the ice formations ahead. They opened fire, their weapons emitting brilliant arcs of blue plasma.


    "Cover!" Sahaad barked.


    The squad reacted instantly, their reflexes honed by centuries of training. Zara and Nate dove behind a jagged slab of ice, returning fire with their heavy artillery. Massive bolts of plasma and concussive rounds blasted forth, shattering ice and forcing the Entil soldiers to scatter.


    ¡°They¡¯re trying to pin us down!¡± Ji shouted, rolling to avoid a streaking plasma shot.


    Before Sahaad could respond, a high-pitched whine filled the air. He turned just in time to see a group of Entil racers barreling toward them. The riders were mounted on sleek, hover-bikes, their lances glowing with deadly energy. The bikes zipped across the frozen terrain at blinding speeds, leaving trails of frost in their wake.


    ¡°Entil racers!¡± Sahaad called out. ¡°Focus fire on the riders¡ªdon¡¯t let them close in!¡±


    The Imperators quickly adjusted their aim, but the racers were impossibly fast, weaving between incoming fire with practiced precision. One racer angled his lance toward Nate and charged, the weapon crackling with volatile energy.


    Nate sidestepped at the last moment, his enhanced reflexes allowing him to grab the lance mid-strike. With a grunt of effort, he yanked the rider off the bike and slammed him into the ice with bone-shattering force. The bike spun out of control, exploding in a fiery burst.


    Zara fired a concussive round at an oncoming racer, the impact sending the hover-bike careening into another, both erupting into flames.


    ¡°They¡¯re regrouping!¡± Ji shouted, pointing to a cluster of racers circling around for another charge.


    Sahaad¡¯s mind raced as he evaluated the situation. The Entil soldiers on foot continued to fire from cover, while the racers kept the Imperators on the defensive. It was a coordinated assault, designed to overwhelm them through sheer speed and precision.


    ¡°Zara, Nate¡ªsuppress the soldiers! Ji, with me! We¡¯re taking down those racers!¡±


    Sahaad and Ji sprinted toward the circling bikes, their enhanced speed allowing them to close the distance faster than the racers anticipated. As a bike zipped past, Sahaad leaped, his powerful legs propelling him onto the vehicle. The rider turned in shock, but Sahaad was faster, driving his fist into the Entil¡¯s helmet with enough force to shatter it.


    Ji followed suit, vaulting onto another bike and dispatching its rider with a precise strike to the neck. The two Imperators now controlled two of the hover-bikes, which they steered toward the remaining racers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a taste of their own tactics,¡± Ji said with a rare grin.


    The two sped through the fray, using the bikes¡¯ speed to outmaneuver the remaining racers. Ji rammed his vehicle into another, sending it tumbling into the ice. Sahaad fired his sidearm with deadly accuracy, picking off riders as they tried to evade.


    Meanwhile, Zara and Nate¡¯s heavy fire decimated the Entil soldiers on foot, their defensive positions obliterated by the sheer firepower of the Imperators¡¯ weapons.


    Within minutes, the battlefield fell silent, save for the crackling remains of the destroyed hover-bikes. Sahaad dismounted, his boots crunching against the icy ground as he surveyed the aftermath.


    ¡°Regroup,¡± he ordered, his voice steady.


    The squad gathered, their breathing heavy but controlled. Nate glanced at the smoldering wreckage of a bike and let out a low whistle.


    ¡°They¡¯re getting desperate, throwing everything they¡¯ve got at us,¡± he said.


    ¡°They know we¡¯re here for the defense array,¡± Zara replied. ¡°If we take it down, the Federation will crush them.¡±


    Sahaad nodded, his expression grim. ¡°No time to waste. Let¡¯s move.¡±


    The squad trudged through the biting cold of Laxos, their breaths forming small clouds in the frigid air. The towering spires of the Entil defense array loomed closer, their intricate designs barely visible through the icy haze.


    Nate broke the silence, his voice sharp and filled with anger. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t even be here. If you¡¯d been a better leader, Sahaad, we wouldn¡¯t have lost Sia. We wouldn¡¯t be down to four.¡±


    The words cut through the cold like a blade. Sahaad stopped in his tracks and turned to face Nate, his expression stony.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t feel her loss?¡± Sahaad said, his tone dangerously calm. ¡°You think I wanted this? Every decision I¡¯ve made has been to keep this squad alive!¡±


    Nate scoffed, stepping closer to Sahaad. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You care about yourself more than you care about any of us. You push us harder, put us in situations we can barely survive, and for what? So you can play the hero?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Even that day a century ago, you left us alone, facing that warrior and Kato paid the price. Of course you had to hog all the glory and dealt the finishing blow.¡±


    Sahaad¡¯s jaw tightened, his hands clenching into fists. ¡°Watch your mouth, Nate. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I know enough!¡± Nate snapped. ¡°You¡¯ve been reckless since day one. Maybe you don¡¯t deserve to be in this squad, let alone lead it.¡±


    That was the final straw. Sahaad lunged at Nate, his enhanced strength propelling him forward. The two collided, fists flying as they grappled in the snow. Sahaad managed to land a few hits, but Nate¡¯s sheer brute force quickly turned the tide.


    Nate slammed Sahaad into the ground, pinning him with one knee. ¡°Face it, Sahaad,¡± Nate growled. ¡°You¡¯re not invincible. You¡¯re not even close.¡±


    Before the situation could escalate further, Ji and Zara rushed in, pulling the two apart.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zara barked, her voice commanding. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this!¡±


    Ji stood between them, his calm demeanor masking his frustration. ¡°Save the arguing for after the mission. Right now, we need to focus, or none of us are making it out of here alive.¡±


    Sahaad wiped blood from the corner of his mouth, his anger simmering but under control. Nate glared at him, breathing heavily, but he stepped back.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Nate said curtly. ¡°But this isn¡¯t over.¡±


    Sahaad nodded, his expression unreadable. ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    The city of Axiol-ah spread out before them, a sprawling network of jagged architecture carved into the icy surface of Laxos. The Entil''s signature artistry was evident even in their militarized structures¡ªeach building gleamed with a crystalline beauty, but the fortified turrets and armored vehicles patrolling the streets betrayed its purpose as a stronghold.


    Sahaad crouched behind a ridge of ice, scanning the city with his enhanced optics. ¡°Most of the guards are on the frontlines, but there are still enough soldiers inside to pose a problem,¡± he said, his tone brisk. ¡°We need a distraction to draw them away.¡±


    Nate shifted beside him, gripping his railgun. ¡°You want me to take the shot, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sahaad replied without hesitation. ¡°Target one of the tanks in the center of the formation. The explosion should draw enough attention for us to slip inside.¡±


    Nate frowned, the tension from their earlier argument still evident in his expression. ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t act like this is some genius plan. It¡¯s just loud and reckless¡ªyour specialty.¡±


    Ignoring the jab, Sahaad motioned for the others to stay low. ¡°Once the chaos starts, we move fast. No stopping until we¡¯re inside the city. Understood?¡±


    Zara and Ji nodded silently, their weapons at the ready.


    With a grunt, Nate hoisted his railgun, its coils humming with energy as it charged. He aimed carefully, the massive weapon glowing faintly as arcs of electricity danced along its barrel.


    ¡°Firing,¡± Nate muttered, pulling the trigger.


    The railgun discharged with a deafening crack, sending a bolt of lightning hurtling toward its target. The impact was instantaneous and catastrophic¡ªone of the Entil tanks erupted in a brilliant explosion, shards of metal and flames scattering across the street.


    The blast set off a chain reaction, igniting nearby fuel reserves and vehicles. The city¡¯s serene atmosphere was shattered as alarms blared, and Entil soldiers scrambled to respond to the sudden attack.


    ¡°Move!¡± Sahaad barked, leading the charge down the ridge.


    They sprinted through the chaos, their armored boots crunching against the icy ground. The distraction worked perfectly¡ªEntil troops abandoned their posts to investigate the explosions, leaving key access points unguarded.


    The squad ducked into an alleyway, avoiding a patrol of hover-drones scanning the streets. Sahaad glanced over his shoulder to ensure everyone was still with him. ¡°Good work, Nate,¡± he said grudgingly.


    Nate smirked, though his tone remained clipped. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. We¡¯re still in enemy territory.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll manage,¡± Sahaad replied, his confidence unwavering. ¡°We always do.¡±


    They pressed deeper into Axiol-ah, their eyes set on the looming defense array at the city¡¯s heart. The mission was far from over, but they were one step closer to delivering the Federation''s crushing blow.

 Vargas XXV: Machinations

    In the dimly lit confines of his office, Sebastian Beirut sat behind a mahogany desk, his fingers steepled as he listened to Alira''s quiet, measured voice. There was no warmth in his gaze as he regarded her, only a simmering resentment veiled by cold professionalism.


    Alira stood by the window, her sleek figure framed by the amber glow of the city lights. She crossed her arms, her face a careful mask of neutrality as she delivered the news. "Vargas found Maria Eitencantos. Or what''s left of her, anyway. And the bloodied mess she left behind. He''s putting the pieces together faster than we anticipated."


    Beirut leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes narrowing. The faint flicker of irritation crossed his otherwise calm demeanor. "Of course he is," he muttered. "Vargas is no fool. He''s been doing this for decades. It was only a matter of time before he stumbled onto the truth."


    Alira turned, her smirk razor-sharp, her eyes gleaming with something distinctly inhuman. "And you''re... fine with that?"


    "Fine?" Beirut repeated, his tone laced with mild amusement. "Hardly. But neither am I surprised. Vargas has always been thorough. That tenacity is why I enlisted his services in the first place¡ªlong before he had any inkling of what lay beneath the surface. It¡¯s just a shame he¡¯s no longer working for me, but against me."


    ¡°Bah, you and him have such a wonderful friendship. If only I could have something like that¡±, Alira commented, making a mocking sad expression.


    Beirut¡¯s jaw tightened, and his hands clenched the armrests of his chair. "Spare me your theatrics. Don¡¯t pretend you know me so well, you¡¯re not even Alira¡±, his voice was laced with venom, but the thing wearing his wife¡¯s face only laughed.


    "Ah, but isn¡¯t this what you wanted?" she teased, taking a step closer to the desk. Her movements were fluid, too perfect, like a predator toying with its prey. "You made the deal. You brought me here. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it now?"


    Beirut glared at her, his indignation simmering just beneath the surface. "You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re trying to undermine me. To make me doubt myself. But I haven¡¯t come this far just to let you derail everything."


    Alira¡ªor rather, the thing inside her¡ªlaughed again, a sound that sent a shiver down his spine. "Oh, Sebastian, you¡¯re so dramatic. I¡¯m not undermining you. I¡¯m helping you. After all, this whole operation hinges on us staying ahead of Vargas, doesn¡¯t it?"


    "He won¡¯t get ahead," Beirut said sharply, rising from his chair. His imposing frame cast a shadow across the room, but Alira didn¡¯t flinch. If anything, her smile widened, taunting him. "Vargas is smart, but he¡¯s still human. He¡¯ll follow the trail we¡¯ve left for him, right into the trap."


    "And if he doesn¡¯t?" she asked, tilting her head in mock curiosity. "If he¡¯s smarter than you give him credit for? If he unravels this little conspiracy of yours before you¡¯re ready?"


    Beirut¡¯s fists clenched, and he took a step closer to her, his voice low and dangerous. "Then I¡¯ll deal with him. Just like I¡¯ve dealt with everyone else who got in my way. But let¡¯s get one thing straight¡ªyou don¡¯t call the shots here. I do."


    ¡°Yes, whatever you say ¡®dear husband¡¯¡±, Alira emphasized the last word in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Shut up, Rambael¡±, Beirut growled, the name dripping with contempt. ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated your games long enough. There¡¯s no one else here. Drop the act.¡±


    The thing wearing Alira¡¯s face froze for a moment, then turned to face him fully. Her expression shifted from one of amusement to cold menace. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± she asked, her voice low and dangerous.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Beirut snapped, leaning forward. ¡°There¡¯s no need for pretense when it¡¯s just us. I¡¯ll do what I damn well want in my own office.¡±


    A smirk spread across her lips, and she chuckled softly, shaking her head. ¡°Sebastian,¡± she said, almost mockingly, ¡°you really have no head for acting, do you? Let me remind you of something¡ªyou invited me here and I intend to perform. I¡¯m just method acting, dear husband.¡± She leaned closer, her voice dripping with false sweetness. ¡°And the key to a convincing performance is staying in character at all times.¡±


    Beirut scoffed, folding his arms. ¡°Some demon you are.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of character,¡± she continued, her tone shifting to playful yet predatory, ¡°shall we do what husbands and wives do?¡± She took a step toward him, her fingers moving slowly to the neckline of her dress, pulling it down just enough to expose a hint of her cleavage. Her movements were deliberate, calculated, like a cat toying with its prey.


    Before she could say another word, Beirut¡¯s rage exploded. His hand darted to the pistol holstered at his side, and in one swift motion, he fired a shot directly at her chest.


    The room seemed to freeze as the bullet hurtled toward her, but at the last possible moment, she moved with inhuman speed. Her hand lashed out, plucking the bullet from the air with a casual grace that defied belief. She held it up between her fingers, examining it with a bemused smile.


    ¡°Touchy, aren¡¯t we?¡± she said, her tone light and teasing. ¡°I was only joking.¡±


    Beirut¡¯s face contorted with fury. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare desecrate her body like that!¡± he roared, slamming his fist onto the desk. ¡°You think this is funny? You think I won¡¯t destroy you?¡±


    Rambael¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she raised her hands in mock surrender. ¡°Relax, Sebastian,¡± she said, her voice soothing but insincere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was just a joke. I wouldn¡¯t dream of upsetting you.¡±


    Beirut glared at her, his chest heaving with suppressed rage. He knew better than to trust her words, but for now, he had no choice but to let the moment pass. The tension in the room was palpable, a battle of wills between two predators locked in a deadly game.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Rambael dropped the bullet onto the desk with a soft clink, her smirk returning. ¡°There, all better now. Let¡¯s not ruin this delightful partnership over a little misunderstanding, hmm?¡±


    Her eyes gleamed with mischief as she sauntered toward Beirut, her movements fluid and deliberate. ¡°You know,¡± she said, ¡°I still can¡¯t quite figure out why you didn¡¯t just kill that mercenary on the moon. It would have solved so many problems. Quick, clean, and oh-so-satisfying.¡±


    Beirut leaned back in his chair, pinching the bridge of his nose. He was already regretting not shutting down this conversation before it started.


    ¡°I had my reasons,¡± he muttered, not meeting her gaze.


    Rambael chuckled, the sound low and sharp. ¡°Oh, do enlighten me, dear. What possible reason could you have for letting him walk away alive? He¡¯s a liability. A loose thread.¡±


    Beirut sighed, his tone laced with irritation. ¡°Because Vargas called dibs.¡±


    That stopped Rambael in her tracks. She blinked, and then a grin spread across her face, wide and incredulous. ¡°Dibs? You¡¯re telling me you spared a man because of... Investigator etiquette?¡± She doubled over in laughter, clutching her sides. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s rich! The great Sebastian Beirut, reduced to following playground rules.¡±


    Beirut¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, and you know it. Killing him would have raised too many suspicions. Vargas is already breathing down my neck, and if I¡¯d eliminated someone he had marked for questioning, it would have been like painting a target on my back.¡±


    Rambael straightened, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me the mighty Beirut, slayer of horrors, is afraid of little Vargas?¡±


    Beirut¡¯s fists clenched, his voice low and venomous. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. But he¡¯s smart, relentless, and, most importantly, untouchable as long as the Federation has their eyes on him. Taking out that mercenary would have sent up too many red flags. We¡¯re trying to stay under the radar, remember?¡±


    Rambael tilted her head, studying him with a faint smirk. ¡°Ah, yes. The grand plan. Stay quiet, keep your head down, and hope Vargas doesn¡¯t piece it all together.¡± She tapped a finger to her chin, feigning thoughtfulness. ¡°Tell me, Beirut, how¡¯s that working out for you so far?¡±


    Beirut shot her a glare but said nothing.


    ¡°Relax,¡± she said, her tone suddenly light and teasing. ¡°I¡¯m only joking. Mostly. But you might want to figure out what to do about Vargas sooner rather than later. He¡¯s not the type to let things go.¡±


    Beirut leaned forward, resting his elbows on the desk. ¡°I know. And that¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t kill the mercenary. Every move has to be calculated. Precise. I won¡¯t give him an excuse to turn his full attention on me. Not yet.¡±


    Rambael¡¯s smile lingered, but her eyes glinted with something darker. ¡°Fair enough. But don¡¯t wait too long, dear. Because when the time comes to make your move, you¡¯ll need to decide: do you want to be the hunter or the hunted?


    Beirut¡¯s tense silence was broken by the sharp buzz of his communicator. His eyes darted to the device on his desk, its screen flashing with Vargas¡¯s name. For a moment, he didn¡¯t move, his hand tightening into a fist as he considered ignoring it.


    Rambael leaned against the edge of the desk, her head tilted in mock curiosity. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you going to answer that?¡± she asked with a smirk. ¡°Ignoring him would only make him more suspicious, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Beirut¡¯s jaw clenched as he weighed his options. With a heavy sigh, he snatched the communicator and pressed the answer button. ¡°This is Sebastian,¡± he said, his voice steady but carrying a hint of irritation.


    ¡°Sebastian,¡± Vargas¡¯s voice came through, cool and professional. ¡°I¡¯m working on a new case that I need your help with¡±.


    ¡°Shoot¡±, Beirut gave the affirmative for Vargas to continue his questioning.


    ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with demons before, haven¡¯t you? I could use some insight.¡±


    Beirut¡¯s gaze shifted to Rambael, who was leaning casually against the desk, watching him with her ever-present, unsettling smile. She tilted her head, giving him a slow nod, her hand gesturing for him to proceed.


    He cleared his throat, forcing his voice into a neutral cadence. ¡°I¡¯ve had some... experience,¡± he replied cautiously. ¡°What exactly do you need to know?¡±


    ¡°Everything. Rituals, manifestations, hierarchies¡ªanything that can help me identify what we¡¯re dealing with.¡±


    Beirut¡¯s eyes flicked back to Rambael. Her smile widened, her lips mouthing the word entertain him.


    ¡°Demons,¡± Beirut began, his tone measured, ¡°are manifestations of chaos and corruption, drawn to the mortal realm by power, greed, or desperation. They¡¯re not just mindless entities¡ªthey¡¯re cunning, patient, and incredibly dangerous.¡±


    He leaned forward, his elbows resting on the desk as he continued. ¡°They are mortals who have been granted a portion of the power of the Old Gods through unadulterated devotion. Before the War in Heaven when we used to worship the gods, they were referred to as apostles. Each of the patron gods have their own types of demons with varying abilities under their control.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Vargas replied, his voice thoughtful. ¡°What do you know about changelings?¡±


    Beirut hesitated for a moment, glancing at Rambael. She raised a brow, her eyes glinting with amusement.


    ¡°Changelings,¡± Beirut said, his voice quieter now, ¡°They are specialized demons with a knack for infiltration. They don¡¯t rely on brute force; instead, they sow discord from within by mimicking mortals. Their disguises are near-perfect, but they¡¯re not infallible. They can¡¯t replicate Aera signatures, and prolonged exposure to specially-enchanted artifacts can disrupt their form.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end before Vargas spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s... unsettling. Thanks for the insight, Beirut. I¡¯ll be in touch if I uncover anything else.¡±


    Beirut¡¯s grip on the communicator tightened. ¡°A changeling demon?¡± he repeated, feigning surprise. ¡°Do you have any idea where it might be now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Vargas admitted. ¡°But it¡¯s cunning, and its actions suggest a larger agenda. I¡¯ll need access to more records and resources to piece this together.¡±


    Beirut nodded, his mind racing. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure you have everything you need,¡± he said. ¡°Send me the details of your findings. I¡¯ll coordinate with you to expedite this investigation.¡±


    On the other side of the desk, Rambael¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement as she mouthed, Good boy. Beirut¡¯s lip twitched, but he kept his composure.


    Beirut ended the call and set the communicator down with a shaky exhale. Rambael clapped slowly, her grin widening.


    ¡°Beautifully done,¡± she teased. ¡°Such a dutiful Investigator, playing along so convincingly. It¡¯s almost... endearing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me,¡± Beirut snapped, his voice low but seething.


    ¡°Well, that was enlightening,¡± she said, her tone mocking. ¡°Your precious little Investigator getting closer to the truth by the second. How exciting. Be sure not to squander that donation that dear Maria gave her life for¡±.


    Beirut shot her a venomous glare. ¡°You think this is a game?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it is,¡± Rambael purred, leaning closer. ¡°And you¡¯re losing, Sebastian. Tick-tock.¡±

 Vargas XXVI: The Maw

    Vargas¡¯ apartment was a stark contrast to the grimy streets Emilie had grown accustomed to. The sleek, modern design, complete with polished surfaces, ambient lighting, and plush furniture, left her wide-eyed and speechless. She trailed behind Vargas, her fingers brushing against the edges of a pristine glass table as though afraid touching it might tarnish its perfection.


    ¡°You live here?¡± Emilie finally asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Vargas glanced back at her, a flicker of amusement crossing his features. ¡°I don¡¯t live here often, but yes. It¡¯s where I crash when I¡¯m in this sector. Federation perks.¡±


    She nodded slowly, still marveling at the sheer luxury of the place. The view from the window¡ªa sprawling panorama of the city¡¯s skyline illuminated by countless lights¡ªwas enough to make her dizzy.


    Vargas made his way to the communicator on the wall and pressed a button. ¡°Nera, I need you here. Quickly.¡±


    Emilie turned to him, her awe replaced by unease. ¡°Who¡¯s Nera?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s someone who can help,¡± Vargas said, his tone firm but not unkind. ¡°She works for me. You¡¯ll be safe with her.¡±


    The minutes passed in silence, broken only by the faint hum of the apartment¡¯s systems. Emilie stood awkwardly near the window, her arms wrapped around herself as though trying to shield herself from the sheer foreignness of her surroundings.


    When the door slid open, a tall woman with sharp features and a commanding presence stepped inside. Nera¡¯s eyes flicked to Emilie, softening slightly as she took in the young girl¡¯s disheveled state.


    ¡°This is her?¡± Nera asked, turning to Vargas.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vargas replied. ¡°Her name¡¯s Emilie. She¡¯s been through a lot. I need you to take her in, keep her safe, and teach her how to navigate her... situation.¡±


    Nera approached Emilie, her expression warm but serious. ¡°Hello, Emilie. My name¡¯s Nera. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re in good hands now.¡±


    Emilie hesitated, glancing back at Vargas for reassurance. He gave her a curt nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Vargas said. ¡°Go with her. She¡¯ll look after you.¡±


    With a deep breath, Emilie stepped forward, her hand trembling as Nera took it gently. They left together, leaving Vargas and Giolio alone in the apartment.


    As soon as the door slid shut, Giolio let out a heavy sigh and slumped into one of the chairs. ¡°Finally,¡± he muttered, his voice tinged with relief.


    Vargas watched silently as Giolio raised a hand to his neck, deactivating the intricate mechanism of his disguise. The illusion shimmered and faded, revealing his true alien form. His violet eyes glowed faintly as he flexed his fingers, shaking off the stiffness caused by the disguise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too comfortable,¡± Vargas said, leaning against the wall. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet.¡±


    Giolio groaned, rolling his shoulders. ¡°Yeah, yeah. But you try keeping that thing on for hours without feeling like your spine¡¯s about to snap.¡±


    Vargas didn¡¯t respond, his gaze drifting to the skyline outside. His mind was already racing, piecing together the next steps. Emilie was out of immediate danger, but the threads of the conspiracy he was uncovering were tightening.


    Giolio leaned back, his glowing eyes narrowing as he studied Vargas. ¡°What¡¯s the next move?¡±


    Vargas didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he tapped a finger against the wall, his thoughts distant.


    ¡°We find out who or what set this whole thing in motion,¡± Vargas said finally. ¡°And we shut it down before it spirals any further.¡±


    Vargas contacted Beirut, who was more experienced with demons and their unnatural disposition.


    Vargas stared at the communicator in his hand, his expression unreadable. The conversation with Beirut had been brief, yet it left him unsettled.


    Giolio, still lounging in the chair, glanced up at him. "What¡¯s the verdict? Did he give you anything useful?"


    Vargas set the communicator down on the counter, crossing his arms. His brow furrowed in thought. "He answered my questions, but..."


    "But?" Giolio prompted, sitting up straighter.


    "But something¡¯s off." Vargas began pacing the room, his boots clicking against the sleek floor. "Beirut doesn¡¯t panic. He¡¯s the type to face down a charging beast without breaking a sweat. Yet, I could hear it¡ªsubtle, but it was there. A slight hesitation in his voice, a sharpness in his tone that didn¡¯t belong."


    Giolio tilted his head, his alien features reflecting mild curiosity. "Maybe he¡¯s just having a bad day. You know, dealing with Federation politics, annoying dignitaries, and all that?"


    Vargas shook his head. "No. This was different. He¡¯s hiding something, and whatever it is, it has him rattled. And that¡¯s not like him."


    The room fell into a contemplative silence. Vargas leaned against the counter, his fingers drumming lightly against the surface.


    "You think he¡¯s involved?" Giolio finally asked, breaking the silence.


    Vargas exhaled sharply. "I don¡¯t know. Beirut¡¯s a lot of things, but he¡¯s not sloppy. If he¡¯s involved, he wouldn¡¯t make it obvious. But this... this feels like more than just nerves. I need to dig deeper."


    Giolio¡¯s glowing violet eyes narrowed. "So, what¡¯s the play? You confront him directly?"


    "No." Vargas straightened, his expression hardening. "Not yet. If he is involved, pushing him too soon could make him close off completely or worse, tip him off that I¡¯m onto him. For now, we watch, listen, and gather evidence. Whatever¡¯s going on, it¡¯s bigger than just him¡ªand I intend to find out how far it goes."


    Giolio smirked faintly, leaning back again. "Well, glad to know the paranoia¡¯s still intact. Makes me feel safer already."


    ¡°There¡¯s still the issue with Alira¡­¡±, Vargas pondered thinking about all the mysteries that seemed to surround Beirut.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    ¡°Alira?¡±, Giolio shot Vargas an inquisitive look.


    ¡°His wife. Don¡¯t mind it, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    I¡¯ve known her for years. She was always the calm in the storm, the voice of reason in that man¡¯s chaotic world. But recently..."


    He trailed off, struggling to put his unease into words.


    "Recently what?" Giolio pressed, leaning forward slightly.


    "Her quiet isn¡¯t calming anymore," Vargas said finally, his voice low. "It¡¯s... dangerous. There¡¯s something behind it, something that wasn¡¯t there before.¡±


    Giolio frowned, his violet eyes narrowing. "Maybe she¡¯s just changed. People do that, you know. Even the nice ones."


    "No," Vargas said firmly, shaking his head. "This isn¡¯t just change. This is something else. It¡¯s like she¡¯s someone... or something else entirely."


    The room fell into silence, the weight of Vargas¡¯s words hanging heavy in the air.


    "You think she¡¯s involved in whatever¡¯s going on?" Giolio asked cautiously.


    "I don¡¯t know," Vargas admitted. "But it wouldn¡¯t surprise me. We have to talk to the minister. They must know more about Eitencantos and any connection with Sebastian.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Giolio grumbled as he readjusted the changer to maintain his new form.


    "I need clearance to leave the city. The area around the null pylon in the frozen lands might hold answers we can¡¯t find here. I need access to investigate, and that kind of permission only comes from the top."


    Giolio sat up straighter, his expression turning serious. "You think the minister¡¯s going to just hand you that kind of clearance? Especially if this involves nulls and demons? That¡¯s... touchy territory."


    "Maybe," Vargas said, his voice firm, "but I¡¯ll make her see reason. If this conspiracy runs deeper than I thought, we can¡¯t afford to ignore any lead. And the frozen lands? There¡¯s something out there. Something tied to all of this."


    Giolio hesitated before nodding. "Alright. You¡¯ve got guts, I¡¯ll give you that. Just don¡¯t get yourself tangled up in politics too much. People in power have a way of pulling strings you can¡¯t always see. Trust me, take it from an adventurer."


    "Noted," Vargas said as he began gathering his things.


    Within an hour, Vargas was en route to the Capitol. The taxi sped toward the heart of the federation.


    Vargas and Giolio made their way through the grand corridors of the Capitol building, their footsteps echoing against the marble floors. The minister¡¯s office was as imposing as ever, with its high vaulted ceilings and intricate carvings depicting the Federation''s many victories and achievements.


    Giolio, still disguised as a human, stayed a step behind Vargas, his eyes darting cautiously around the room. This wasn¡¯t his element, and the polished sterility of it all seemed to unnerve him.


    They entered the office, where Minister Valtros was seated behind an ornate desk, her silver hair cascading over her shoulders as she skimmed through a stack of papers. She glanced up as they approached and smiled warmly.


    "Investigator Vargas," she said, her voice smooth and welcoming. "It¡¯s an honor to have you here on our humble planet. What brings you to my office today?"


    Vargas froze mid-step, his brow furrowing. "Humble planet?" he repeated. "Minister, we met nearly a week ago. You personally assigned me to investigate the situation in the city. Have you forgotten?"


    Vargas took note of her pinkie finger, a small cybernetic finger was attached to the root of the palm. Vargas remembered when he last saw her, she had zero implants.


    Valtros tilted her head, a look of polite confusion crossing her face. "We¡¯ve met before?" she asked, setting the papers aside. "I¡¯m sorry, Investigator, but I don¡¯t recall any such meeting. Are you certain it was with me?


    Giolio, standing behind Vargas, shifted uneasily. Vargas, however, held his ground, his sharp eyes narrowing as he scrutinized the minister. "I¡¯m certain, Minister. The person I saw was the exact same person I see before me today."


    Valtros¡¯ expression softened into an apologetic smile.. "I apologize if I¡¯ve caused any confusion," she said. "Perhaps you met with one of my aides? Or someone acting on my behalf?"


    "No," Vargas said firmly. "It was you. Exact same appearance, except you didn¡¯t have the finger when I last saw you¡±


    Valtros looked at her cybernetic pinkie and laughed, ¡°Ha, then that was definitely not me. I lost my finger during the Siege of Rhys a century ago.¡±


    ¡°A century!¡± Giolio exclaimed, surprised at the statement, Vargas shot him a look to keep quiet.


    ¡°Yes, my body responded quite well to the expansion treatments¡±, Valtros answered with amusement, before turning to Vargas. ¡°It was impossible to have met me just a week ago. For the past month I have been off-world attending a high-level Federation summit. My ship arrived here two days ago. Whatever meeting you had, it wasn¡¯t with me."


    The room seemed to grow colder. Vargas felt a chill run down his spine as her words sank in. He exchanged a quick glance with Giolio, whose usually sharp eyes widened with alarm.


    ¡°Fine, I guess I have been so swamped with work, my memory has failed me¡±, Vargas assured in order to not raise any alarm.


    ¡°Yes, that seems to be the case. You investigators are always facing off against the dangers of the universe. Perhaps you should also consider expansion treatment. ow, how can I assist you today?"


    Vargas exchanged a brief glance with Giolio, who gave a barely perceptible nod. Something was wrong, and they both felt it.


    "I need clearance to leave the city and investigate the area surrounding the null pylon in the frozen lands," Vargas said, his tone professional but firm.


    Delvara¡¯s smile faltered for a fraction of a second before she composed herself. "The null pylon? That¡¯s a rather remote and desolate area. What interest does it hold for your investigation?"


    Vargas stepped closer, his gaze unwavering. "I believe it¡¯s connected to the recent events in the city. The disappearances, the demonic activity¡ªit all points back to the pylon. I need access to confirm my suspicions."


    Delvara studied him for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then she nodded. "Very well, Investigator. I¡¯ll authorize your clearance. But be cautious¡ªthose lands are treacherous, and the pylon itself is an enigma even to us."


    "Understood," Vargas replied.


    As they turned to leave, Vargas couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being watched. Giolio leaned closer as they exited the office. "That was... unsettling," he murmured.


    "Unsettling doesn¡¯t even begin to cover it," Vargas muttered. "That changeling must have infiltrated deep into the government. It is going to get a lot more dangerous¡±.


    ¡°I mean I was able to do it with this shitty changer, a demon could have accomplished it quite easily. This planet¡¯s defenses are quite poor, you know¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem¡­This is not some random planet in the outer fringes of federal territory. It is part of the stargate system.¡±


    ¡°Stargate system?¡±Giolio had more questions now.


    ¡°I just could not figure out why all this was happening on Triton. I mean sure a null pylon is dangerous technology, but nowadays a lot of planets have them in order to control the magical phenomena and unregistered Awakened. These pylons are probably much more accessible than the one in the frozen wasteland of Triton.¡±


    Vargas continued,¡± I did some more digging on some documents and found out that Triton is part of the stargate system. Planets in multiple galaxies and star systems that form a ring around the Great Maw¡±.


    ¡°Oh I know that, it''s a Randiran bedtime story. The maw was formed during the War in Heaven, a sort of permanent gateway into the divine realm. It covers almost a fifth of the entire known cosmos. It''s also where the dead bodies of the old gods lay.¡±


    Vargas scoffed at Giolio¡¯s explanation, ¡°Mortals can¡¯t kill gods, that goes against the very nature of our existence. The Maw is where the seal of the gods is located, preventing them from exerting overwhelming influence on the mortal realm. If someone is trying to mess with the pylon they could potentially undo the seal.¡±


    Giolio''s usual levity vanished as Vargas explained the stakes. "You''re telling me this isn¡¯t just about Triton anymore. It¡¯s about the damn seal? The one holding the gods back from turning us all into puppets?"


    "Exactly," Vargas said grimly. "If that seal were to break, the balance between the mortal and divine realms would shatter. Awakened would lose control of their abilities¡ªor worse, become vessels for the demons. Entire galaxies could be obliterated by divine wrath. It wouldn¡¯t just be a war; it¡¯d be annihilation."


    Giolio rubbed his temples, clearly trying to absorb the gravity of the situation. "Okay, but why tell me all this? I was your enemy just a few days ago¡±.


    ¡°If the seal could be undone just like that, we would be swarmed with demons several millennia ago. This is not about humanity anymore, the fate of the universe is at stake.¡±

 Vargas XXVII: Frozen

    Giolio crossed his arms, his expression skeptical. "So let me get this straight. Someone¡¯s out there trying to undo a seal that¡¯s keeping gods from running rampant, and nobody knows why? Even with everything on the line?"


    Vargas shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even have a theory yet. But I know that undoing the seal isn¡¯t going to lead to anything good. The gods aren¡¯t interested in balance or justice¡ªthey¡¯re entities of pure power, and their return would be catastrophic."


    Giolio leaned back against the wall, his eyes narrowing. "I mean, from what I¡¯ve heard, they weren¡¯t exactly benevolent when they were still around.¡±


    "Exactly," Vargas said, his tone dark. "The gods never cared about us. They fought their wars, made their rules, and used mortals as pawns in their games. If someone¡¯s trying to undo the seal, they¡¯re either desperate, insane, or being manipulated by something far worse."


    Giolio rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "And you think this pylon holds the key to figuring it all out?"


    Vargas nodded. "It¡¯s the only lead we¡¯ve got. The null pylon is ancient¡ªolder than most of the technology we use today. If someone is tampering with it, there¡¯s a reason. And I intend to find out what that reason is."


    Giolio raised an eyebrow. "Alright, but how exactly are you planning to get to the frozen wastelands without any magic? Last I checked, that field shuts down anything Aera-related, and we¡¯re not exactly traveling light."


    Vargas allowed himself a small smirk. "I¡¯ve got my ways. Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve prepared for this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±, Giolio questioned. ¡°Anyway, now that we figured what these mysterious enemies are aiming for, am I finally free to go?¡±


    For a moment, Vargas said nothing. Then, unexpectedly, he let out a hearty laugh that echoed through the docking bay.


    Giolio blinked, taken aback. He forced a chuckle, trying to match Vargas¡¯s mood, though it was clear he didn¡¯t understand what was so funny.


    The laughter continued, unsettlingly jovial. Then, with a sudden, fluid motion, Vargas clamped a pair of handcuffs onto Giolio¡¯s wrists.


    ¡°What the¡ª?!¡± Giolio yelped, his nerves snapping to attention as the cuffs clicked into place.


    Vargas¡¯s smile turned sharp, his tone shifting to one of firm authority. ¡°You¡¯re still a murderer, Giolio. I can¡¯t just let you waltz off into the sunset like nothing happened. You need to stand trial for your crimes.¡±


    Giolio¡¯s eyes darted around the docking bay, his expression a mix of frustration and disbelief. ¡°Trial? Are you kidding me? After everything I¡¯ve done to help you, this is how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°You did help,¡± Vargas admitted, his tone calm but resolute. ¡°And maybe the court will take that into account. But you don¡¯t get a free pass just because you¡¯ve been useful. Actions have consequences, and yours have left a trail of bodies.¡±


    Giolio groaned, his shoulders sagging as he resigned himself to the situation. ¡°This is why I hate working with investigators. No sense of gratitude.¡±


    Vargas smirked. ¡°Gratitude doesn¡¯t mean overlooking justice. Now, let¡¯s go. Back to the apartment.¡±


    Giolio sighed dramatically as Vargas guided him out of the docking bay. ¡°You know, for a guy chasing gods and demons, you sure like sticking to the rules. It¡¯s kind of annoying.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Vargas said dryly. ¡°Keeps people like you on their toes.¡±


    Vargas led Giolio to his apartment, ordering him to sit still and not cause any trouble.


    Vargas stepped into the docking bay, the faint hum of machinery and the occasional spark of a welding torch echoing through the massive chamber. Vesik was bent over a console, tinkering with a drone that hovered unsteadily before him.


    "You''re going to fry its circuits if you keep pushing it like that," Vargas said casually, stepping closer.


    Vesik straightened and glanced back, a wry grin spreading across his face. "And you''re going to fry yourself if you keep barging into places like this unannounced."


    The two shared a brief laugh before Vesik set the drone aside. "What brings you here, boss? Got another ship for me to patch up, or is this about that mystery investigation of yours?"


    Vargas leaned against a nearby workbench, arms crossed. "Both, in a way. I need the Terminus Armor."


    Vesik froze for a moment, his smile fading. He turned slowly to face Vargas, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "The Terminus? You¡¯re serious?"


    "Dead serious," Vargas replied.


    Vesik scratched the back of his head. "Alright, but... why? That thing¡¯s not exactly subtle. It¡¯s meant for hazardous environments, not sneaking around or cracking cases. You planning to wander into a volcano or something?"This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "Close," Vargas said, his tone dry. "I¡¯m heading out into the wastelands beyond the dome. The null pylon is out there, and I need to see it for myself."


    Vesik¡¯s brow furrowed as he processed Vargas¡¯s words. "The wastelands? That¡¯s a death sentence without the right gear, and even with it... well, you¡¯re either very brave or very stupid. But I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve got your reasons."


    "I always do," Vargas said with a faint smirk.


    Vesik let out a resigned sigh and gestured for Vargas to follow him. They made their way to the ship¡¯s armory, a heavily secured room filled with various tools, weapons, and gear. Vesik entered a code into the console, and the reinforced doors slid open with a hiss.


    Inside, standing like a silent sentinel, was the Terminus Armor.


    The armor was massive, easily towering over a fully armored Praetorian. Its sleek, dark plating gleamed under the dim lighting, and its reinforced joints gave it a mechanical, almost intimidating appearance. The most striking feature was the pod embedded in its midsection¡ªa cockpit designed for a single human operator. It was clear the Terminus was built for functionality over aesthetics, with light weapon mounts and various attachments for environmental traversal.


    Vesik whistled softly as he approached the armor. "She¡¯s a beauty, isn¡¯t she? Built for the harshest conditions¡ªacid rain, extreme cold, radiation. You name it, this thing can handle it. But you know it¡¯s not a combat rig, right?"


    "I¡¯m not looking for a fight," Vargas said. "Just need to survive long enough to get what I¡¯m after."


    Vesik nodded and began preparing the armor for deployment. "Alright, I¡¯ll get her calibrated. It¡¯ll take a bit to make sure everything¡¯s in working order, but she¡¯ll be ready by the time you leave."


    As Vesik worked, he glanced back at Vargas. "You sure about this? Whatever¡¯s out there, it¡¯s not going to make things easy for you."


    Vargas met his gaze, his expression resolute. "Nothing worth doing ever is."


    Vesik chuckled, though it lacked his usual humor. "Fair enough. Just... don¡¯t get yourself killed, alright? The Terminus might keep you alive, but it can¡¯t protect you from everything."


    "I¡¯ll manage," Vargas said.


    As Vesik completed the final adjustments on the Terminus Armor, he carefully attached a solar lamp to its shoulder mount. The lamp¡¯s design was compact yet powerful, capable of cutting through the pitch-black void of the frozen wastelands.


    "Triton¡¯s too far from its star for natural light," Vesik explained as he worked. "The domes here are under artificial sunlight, but once you¡¯re out there, it¡¯s pure darkness. This lamp will help, but don¡¯t rely on it too much. Things tend to move differently in the dark."


    He paused and looked at Vargas seriously. "And one more thing¡ªdon¡¯t, under any circumstances, leave the Terminus. The cold out there isn¡¯t just freezing; it¡¯s instant death. You¡¯ll go hypothermic in seconds."


    "I get it," Vargas replied, his tone firm.


    "Good." Vesik stepped back and gave the armor a once-over, his practiced eye scanning for any flaws. Satisfied, he tapped the chest plating with a wrench. "She¡¯s ready. Do me a favor and come back in one piece, alright?"


    Vargas gave a small nod and approached the Terminus. The pod in the center of the armor opened with a mechanical hiss, revealing a snug, sterilized interior. Vargas climbed inside, feeling the temperature instantly adjust to match his body heat as the pod sealed shut around him.


    The hum of the armor¡¯s systems came to life, filling the cockpit with a low, steady vibration. A series of displays illuminated before him, showing his vital signs, the external temperature, and various other readings. The sterile, metallic scent of the interior filled his nostrils as the armor performed an automatic scan of his body.


    "Sterilization complete," the onboard AI announced in a monotone voice. "Internal environment stabilized. Initiating neural interface."


    Vargas placed the headpiece over his scalp, feeling a faint tingle as it synced with his neural patterns. Almost immediately, he felt the armor respond to his thoughts. He flexed his leg experimentally, and the Terminus¡¯s massive leg moved forward. He raised his arm, and the armor¡¯s powerful limb mirrored the motion with precision.


    "Everything feels... intuitive," Vargas muttered, impressed.


    "It¡¯s designed to be an extension of you," Vesik called out. "But don¡¯t forget¡ªthis thing¡¯s not invincible. Keep it in one piece out there."


    Satisfied with the controls, Vargas activated the rocket pack on the armor¡¯s back. With a low roar, the thrusters ignited, lifting the heavy frame effortlessly off the ground. He hovered for a moment, adjusting to the sensation, then turned toward the massive main gates that marked the city¡¯s edge.


    The gate loomed ahead, a reinforced barrier designed to keep the deadly cold at bay. As Vargas approached, the guards stationed there stepped aside, their faces a mix of awe and concern as they stared at the imposing Terminus.


    He slowed the Terminus and activated its external holographic interface. A bright projection flickered to life in front of the armor, displaying his official Investigator ID. The hologram rotated slowly, showing his credentials, clearance level, and a brief identification summary.


    The guards standing at the controls exchanged uneasy glances. One of them nodded, stepping forward cautiously.


    "Investigator Vargas," the guard said, his voice slightly muffled by his helmet. "Your credentials check out. Are you sure about this? The wastelands aren¡¯t forgiving."


    "I¡¯m aware," Vargas replied, his voice amplified and distorted through the armor¡¯s external speakers. "I have authorization from Minister Valtros to investigate the null pylon. Now, open the gate fully."


    The guard hesitated but finally signaled to his partner. "Understood. Opening the gate now."


    The gate¡¯s mechanisms groaned to life, the massive steel doors slowly sliding open to reveal the vast, icy expanse beyond. The frigid wind howled louder, carrying with it a biting chill that even the guards, within their insulated suits, seemed to feel.


    Vargas stepped forward, the Terminus¡¯s heavy feet crunching against the frost-covered ground. The solar lamp atop his shoulder illuminated the path ahead, cutting through the pitch-black void of the frozen wasteland.


    "Gate will seal automatically behind you," the guard called out as Vargas crossed the threshold. "Be safe out there, Investigator."


    Without responding, Vargas raised a hand briefly in acknowledgment before continuing forward. The gate rumbled closed behind him, locking him out of the dome¡¯s protective warmth and into the desolate cold.


    The temperature readings on the Terminus¡¯s internal display plummeted instantly, registering the hostile environment outside. Vargas¡¯s vitals remained steady, the armor¡¯s systems ensuring he stayed warm and functional.


    He adjusted the controls, fine-tuning the armor¡¯s movement as he ventured further into the frozen wasteland, the beam of his solar lamp piercing through the darkness. The distant outline of jagged ice formations loomed ahead, marking the start of his long and dangerous journey to the null pylon.

 Sahaad XXIX: Weight of the World

    The journey through the labyrinthine streets of Axiol-ah was perilous, but the Imperators moved with practiced precision. Decades of missions had honed their instincts to razor-sharp efficiency. Shadows clung to their forms as they avoided patrols, their silenced movements blending seamlessly into the chaos erupting around them.


    The distraction caused by the Federation¡¯s invasion was relentless¡ªartillery fire thundered in the distance, shaking the icy ground, and Entil war machines roared across the horizon. Amid the cacophony, the Imperators slipped past checkpoints and patrols, their presence unnoticed.


    As they approached the spires of the defense array, the architecture shifted. The sleek, artistic beauty of the city gave way to harsh utilitarian designs. The spires loomed high into the frozen sky, their alien technology humming with power as they projected their defensive shield across the planet¡¯s orbit.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Sahaad said quietly, crouching behind a series of crates. His piercing gaze scanned the area. The last remnants of Entil soldiers stationed at the spires were holding their ground, oblivious to the storm creeping toward them.


    ¡°Take them out,¡± Sahaad ordered.


    Zara and Ji moved first, their rifles firing in perfect unison. Silent projectiles struck the Entil soldiers before they could react, dropping them to the icy ground. Nate followed up with a concussive blast from his railgun, obliterating a small group huddled near one of the spires.


    The squad advanced swiftly, eliminating the remaining resistance with ruthless efficiency. In minutes, the area was secured.


    Standing before the closest spire, Sahaad turned to his team. ¡°This is it. Take out your heavy ordnance. We¡¯ll start with this spire and move to the others.¡±


    Zara and Ji unpacked their explosives, heavy charges designed for structural demolition. Nate hefted his railgun, its coils sparking menacingly.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing this quick and clean,¡± Sahaad said, placing a hand on the cold steel of the spire. The hum of energy beneath his palm was almost alive, a reminder of the power they were about to extinguish. ¡°Nate, fire first to weaken the structure. Zara and Ji, follow with the charges.¡±


    Nate stepped forward, raising his weapon. The railgun roared, sending a crackling bolt of energy into the spire.


    ¡°Charges, now!¡± Sahaad barked.


    Zara and Ji moved with precision, planting explosives at key structural points. The charges beeped as they armed, their lights blinking ominously.


    ¡°Fall back!¡± Sahaad commanded, and the squad retreated to a safe distance.


    The countdown reached zero, and the charges detonated in a deafening explosion.


    When the dust cleared, the spire still stood.


    The Imperators stared at it, disbelief creeping into their otherwise disciplined expressions. Besides a few chips and scorch marks, the spire remained unyielding, its alien alloy resisting even their most potent attacks.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Zara muttered, her voice laced with frustration.


    Sahaad clenched his fists. ¡°Focus. We¡¯ll figure out another way.¡±


    Before he could give another order, a thunderous roar pierced through the chaos. The horizon lit up with flashes of light, and Sahaad turned to see Entil soldiers mobilizing. Massive tanks with jagged, otherworldly designs rolled toward them, their gun barrels glowing with energy. Artillery rounds screamed through the air, slamming into the ground around the Imperators and sending up plumes of ice and debris.


    ¡°Take cover!¡± Sahaad barked, diving behind a crumbled building. The others followed, narrowly avoiding a series of explosions that tore through their previous position.


    Pinned under relentless fire, the Imperators crouched low, their backs against the cold, broken wall. The Entil forces advanced, their weapons unleashing a symphony of destruction. The sky above was a cacophony of bullets, high-intensity energy blasts, and the thunderous booms of artillery fire.


    ¡°We¡¯re trapped,¡± Ji growled, peeking over the edge and immediately ducking back as a hail of gunfire peppered the building.


    ¡°We need a new plan,¡± Zara said, glancing at Sahaad.


    Sahaad¡¯s mind raced. The spire¡¯s resistance was unlike anything they¡¯d encountered, and now they were facing overwhelming firepower. For a moment, the weight of the situation pressed heavily on him. Then, as the ground quaked beneath another explosion, an idea formed.


    ¡°We need an airstrike,¡± Sahaad growled.


    Zara turned to him, alarm flashing in her usually stoic eyes. ¡°Are you insane? The turrets are still active! They''ll shred any ship that comes near.¡±


    Sahaad met her gaze, his expression hard and unyielding. ¡°It¡¯s the only way. If we stay here, we¡¯re dead. If we wait, reinforcements will arrive. We don¡¯t have the firepower to take those tanks and infantry on foot.¡±


    Zara hesitated, but Sahaad had already activated his communicator.


    ¡°Transport One, this is Commander Sahaad,¡± he said, his voice cutting through the chaos. ¡°I need you to descend into the combat zone for an aerial bombardment. Priority target: the Entil infantry on my mark.¡±


    A moment of silence followed, broken only by the static of the line. Then the pilot responded, his voice uneasy. ¡°Commander, the turrets are still active. If I come down there, we¡¯ll be sitting ducks.¡±


    Sahaad clenched his fist. ¡°Listen to me. You¡¯re a soldier of the Federation. You knew the risks when you signed up. Right now, we¡¯re fighting for the survival of humanity itself. Those aliens want to wipe us out, erase everything we¡¯ve built, every life we¡¯ve lived. You have a chance to make history¡ªto be the difference between victory and defeat. Are you going to let fear stop you, or will you rise to this challenge?¡±


    The pilot¡¯s hesitation evaporated, replaced by a determined edge in his tone. ¡°Understood, Commander. Coming in hot.¡±


    Zara shook her head but didn¡¯t argue further. She muttered under her breath, ¡°This better work.¡±


    Above them, the transport ship, a massive black behemoth, descended into the atmosphere. The squad watched as its engines roared, cutting through the icy winds of Laxos. It was an imposing sight, its sheer size dwarfing the surrounding landscape.


    The Entil turrets sprang to life, tracking the ship¡¯s movement. Missiles streaked through the sky, leaving fiery trails in their wake. The transport¡¯s forcefield flared to life, absorbing the impacts with bursts of bright light. The ship shook but held steady, its shield technology proving resilient against the onslaught.


    ¡°It¡¯s holding!¡± Ji exclaimed, firing at a cluster of advancing infantry to keep them at bay.


    The transport ship reached the designated target zone, and its payload was unleashed. Massive bombs rained down, shaking the ground as explosions tore through the Entil ranks. Infantry and tanks alike were consumed in the fiery carnage, their formations crumbling under the relentless assault.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Nate shouted, the relief evident in his voice as the infantry was scattered.


    But Zara¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the sky. The turrets had locked onto the descending transport ship, their missile systems glowing with ominous intent.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± she muttered.


    The first volley struck the ship¡¯s forcefield, causing a brilliant flare of energy as it absorbed the impact. The transport shuddered but pressed on, continuing its assault. The second volley came harder, more concentrated. This time, the shields flickered, struggling to maintain integrity.


    ¡°They¡¯re overloading it!¡± Ji yelled, his voice cutting through the cacophony.


    Sahaad turned to look, his eyes narrowing as the ship wavered under the onslaught. Then it happened¡ªa turret missile broke through, piercing the weakened forcefield and slamming directly into the cockpit.


    The resulting explosion was deafening, a fiery burst of blue light illuminating the darkened sky. The transport listed heavily, its engines sputtering as it spiraled out of control. The squad could only watch as the massive behemoth plummeted to the ground, crashing with an earth-shaking impact not far from their position. The flames roared upward, casting an eerie glow across the battlefield.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    ¡°Pilot, come in!¡± Sahaad barked into his comm, but there was only static in response. His jaw tightened as the reality set in.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t make it,¡± Zara said quietly.


    The squad stood frozen for a moment, the wreckage of the ship a stark reminder of the cost of war. Sahaad forced himself to turn away, his face grim. ¡°We can¡¯t stop now. That pilot knew the risks. Let¡¯s make sure their sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    The squad moved quickly, but the tension was palpable. The flames of the downed transport lit the battlefield with a grim glow, casting long shadows as they crept through the wreckage-strewn terrain. Suddenly, Nate¡¯s voice cut through the comms, sharp and furious.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got no way to get back now!¡± Nate shouted, turning to face Sahaad. His frustration boiled over, his fists clenched tight. ¡°You¡¯re leading us into one disaster after another! ¡°


    Sahaad stopped in his tracks, his own anger flaring as he turned to meet Nate¡¯s glare. ¡°The ship was irrelevant!¡± he snapped, his voice like a whip. ¡°We¡¯ll commandeer another transport if we have to. The Federation has an endless supply of ships and pilots¡ªthey¡¯re expendable!¡±


    Nate grunted in anger at Sahaad¡¯s words.


    Sahaad¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice dropping to a dangerous calm. ¡°You don¡¯t care about that pilot, we¡¯ve seen hundreds die over our long lives. I think you¡¯re taking out your frustration over Sia¡¯s death on me, and I won¡¯t stand for it. You¡¯re angry, fine. Be angry, it''s the most concern you¡¯ve shown in a hundred years. But don¡¯t lose focus now, Nate. We¡¯re in the middle of a mission.¡±


    Nate scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°Focus? Don¡¯t lecture me about focus when you¡¯re the one making reckless decisions!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not stranded!¡± Sahaad barked, stepping forward until they were nearly nose-to-nose. Sahaad stared at the blank helmet that Nate wore. ¡°And don¡¯t you dare question my leadership! I do what I must to make sure we all come out alive. People die and that¡¯s it, that is what we were made to do. But I can¡¯t let it stop me, and neither can you.¡±


    Before the argument could escalate further, Zara stepped between them, her voice sharp and commanding. ¡°Enough! Both of you!¡± She glared at them in turn, her eyes flashing. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for this. You want to rip each other apart, fine. Do it after we finish the mission. Right now, we need to focus.¡±


    Ji added his voice, calmer but firm. ¡°Zara¡¯s right. We¡¯re not getting out of here alive if we don¡¯t work together. Save the blame for later.¡±


    Nate glared at Sahaad for a moment longer, then stepped back. ¡°Fine,¡± he muttered.


    -------


    The air above Axiol-Ah turned into a churning maelstrom of chaos. Federation jets screamed across the sky, weaving between anti-air fire as they dropped payload after payload onto Entil strongholds. The resulting explosions illuminated the icy surface of Laxos in a flickering dance of fire and shadow. Transport helicopters descended like a swarm of locusts, unloading wave after wave of Federation soldiers who fanned out into the city, guns blazing.


    The cacophony of war filled the air¡ªexplosions thundered, metal screeched as buildings collapsed, and the agonized screams of the wounded and dying echoed through the streets. Federation soldiers engaged Entil defenders in brutal close-quarters combat, their unrelenting assault forcing the alien soldiers to fall back to defend key positions.


    Sahaad crouched behind a jagged piece of fallen debris, scanning the battlefield. The Federation¡¯s reinforcements had created enough of a diversion to thin the Entil forces in their sector, but the defense array spires still stood, unyielding and defiant.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to deal with the whole army now,¡± Zara remarked, her voice clipped but tinged with relief. She reloaded her weapon, her gaze flicking to the spire towering above them. ¡°But we still have a problem. Nothing we¡¯ve got can scratch that thing.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your plan brilliant leader¡±, Nate sardonically asked.


    Sahaad ignored the provocation as he began to think about what to do to the spire to finally bring it down.


    Ji wiped soot from his face, his sharp eyes scanning the horizon. After a moment of thought, he turned to the others, a glint of inspiration written on his helmet.


    ¡°This is a fortress city,¡± Ji began, his voice low but urgent. ¡°The main hub on Laxos and the Entil are a nuclear capable species. There¡¯s no way they don¡¯t have heavy-duty missiles or nuclear weapons stashed somewhere. If we can get to the capitol building and find their launch systems, we could use their own weapons against the spires.¡±


    Nate, still fuming from the earlier clash with Sahaad, crossed his arms but nodded grudgingly. ¡°Makes sense. If we can get the launch codes, we don¡¯t need to waste time trying to breach the spires ourselves.¡±


    Zara wiped her blade clean and sheathed it, her gaze narrowing as she considered the plan. ¡°It¡¯s risky, but it might be our best shot. The Federation can keep the Entil forces busy long enough for us to infiltrate.¡±


    Sahaad grunted in approval, his focus shifting to the towering structure in the heart of the city. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We head for the capitol. There must be high-ranking officials boarded up in the building, we can make them talk¡±


    Ji smirked, a flicker of his old cockiness returning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    The squad quickly regrouped, their steps calculated and silent as they navigated through the ruined city. The sound of distant explosions and the screech of Federation jets provided a constant backdrop to their advance. The capitol building came into view, its massive dome crowned with a spire adorned in intricate Entil carvings. Despite the ongoing battle, the structure seemed eerily untouched, a stark symbol of the Entil¡¯s defiance.


    Entil guards patrolled the perimeter, their white armor glinting under the harsh glow of Laxos¡¯s twin suns. Sahaad raised a fist, signaling the squad to halt.


    Sahaad slung his heavy gravity rifle into position, the cold weight of the weapon settling against his shoulder. Through his enhanced vision, he scoped out the guards stationed at the entrances¡ªelite Entil soldiers clad in pristine white armor, their weapons trained and ready.


    ¡°One shot each,¡± Sahaad muttered into the comms. ¡°No alarms, no second chances.¡±


    The others acknowledged with curt affirmations, but Sahaad didn¡¯t wait. His finger gently squeezed the trigger, and the first guard crumpled silently under the crushing force of the gravity round. He quickly adjusted his aim, taking out the remaining sentries with cold precision.


    The squad moved in without missing a beat, slipping through the now-unprotected entrance. Inside, the grandeur of the capitol building was undeniable. Towering murals depicted the Entil¡¯s rich history, and golden tapestries embroidered with intricate patterns adorned the walls. Statues of past leaders stood resolutely, their gazes filled with dignity and pride.


    But the Imperators were unimpressed. They swept through the halls like shadows, their focus unwavering. Any resistance they encountered was met with ruthless efficiency¡ªalien soldiers fell one after another, their cries echoing briefly before being silenced.


    Deeper into the building, they entered a vast chamber lined with alien consoles and massive display screens. Standing at the far end was a figure clad in ornate armor, its silver surface inlaid with golden sigils that seemed to pulse faintly with energy. He held a spear, its blade crackling with electric energy.


    ¡°I am General Bhin Zur,¡± the figure announced, his voice carrying a regal authority. ¡°I commend your persistence, humans, but this is where your campaign ends.¡±


    What is this, a fucking final boss?, Sahaad thought, staring at the general who seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Nate stepped forward, a phase-sword shimmering to life in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re not stopping anything,¡± he growled. ¡°Stand down, or I¡¯ll cut you down.¡±


    The general chuckled darkly, twirling his spear. ¡°Then come, Imperator. Prove your worth.¡±


    Nate charged without hesitation, and the two clashed in a flurry of deadly strikes. The general¡¯s movements were graceful yet powerful, his spear dancing with lethal precision. But Nate¡¯s combat training and raw strength proved superior. Within moments, he disarmed Bhin Zur with a brutal strike, then followed up with a slash that severed the general¡¯s arm.


    The Entil general fell to his knees, blood pouring from the wound as he cradled his mutilated limb. Nate loomed over him, the phase-sword humming ominously.


    ¡°Where are the launch codes for your missiles?¡± Nate demanded, his voice cold. ¡°Tell me, or I¡¯ll make this a lot worse for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than betray my people. Do your worst, human.¡±


    Ji stepped forward, his usually lighthearted demeanor replaced by a chilling seriousness. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    Ji grabbed the general by his collar and wrenched his helmet off, revealing a crimson inhumanly handsome face marked by age and scars. The Entil¡¯s fiery purple eyes locked onto Ji, unflinching despite the pain. Ji¡¯s expression remained neutral as he began his work.


    Without a word, Ji placed his hand on the general¡¯s forehead. The contact was cold and calculated, his fingers pressed into the alien¡¯s skin with an unsettling gentleness. The room was filled with a heavy, uneasy silence as Ji watched the general, studying him with a look that spoke more of pity than of anger.


    ¡°Do you know what it feels like to lose everything?¡± Ji asked softly, his voice almost too calm for the moment. ¡°To watch your people fall, knowing you could have done more to save them?¡±


    The general¡¯s lips tightened, but there was no response. His breathing hitched, but the flicker of defiance still lingered in his gaze.


    Ji¡¯s words took a different turn, cutting deeper. ¡°To watch your family, your civilization, crumble under the weight of this war? The blood spilled for nothing?¡±


    Sahaad felt an uncomfortable pang in his chest as he ruminated on Ji¡¯s words. These words weren¡¯t just for the general, but for the Imperators themselves. They, who were taken as children and forced to forget their past, and they who had encountered such loss as the years went by.


    The general¡¯s body trembled, the weight of the words sinking in. The alien shook his head, but Ji did not let up. ¡°I don¡¯t need to break you physically, General. I only need to remind you of your failures... your people¡¯s sacrifices... what it cost them to hold their ground.¡±


    Ji¡¯s grip tightened and his eyes locked onto the general¡¯s, cold as ice. ¡°Tell how to fire the missiles, we know they¡¯re here. You can die quickly and with some semblance of honor¡ªor you can die slowly, watching everything you fought for crumble. Without the weapons we have no choice to murder every¡­last¡­one of your kind.¡±


    The general glared up at him, defiance still burning in his eyes despite the pain. The words hung in the air like a challenge. For a long moment, nothing happened. Then, the tension breaks, just slightly.The general¡¯s breath slows, and he spits out one word: ¡°Fine¡±.


    Finally, Ji extracted the information they needed, the general¡¯s voice reduced to a broken rasp as he divulged the launch codes and the location of the control room.


    Ji wiped his hands on the general¡¯s cape, then stood. ¡°He¡¯s useless now,¡± he said flatly, drawing his pistol and shooting the general in the head.


    The room fell silent, save for the faint hum of alien machinery.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± Sahaad said sharply, his tone masking the turmoil within. ¡°We have a job to finish.¡±

 Sahaad XXX: True enemies

    As the squad made their way toward the control room, Nate broke the heavy silence. ¡°What was all that, Ji. I thought you were going to cut him up and make him tell us how to launch the missiles.


    ¡°No, I have read that physical torture like that was unreliable¡±, Ji explained. ¡°The enemy can¡¯t think clearly with the pain. It is much better to mess with them mentally than physically.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him credit,¡± he said, his voice cold but tinged with a rare note of respect. ¡°That general¡­ he lasted a while before breaking. Not many can do that. He was a good man, even in the face of despair.¡±


    Zara, walking slightly ahead, glanced over her shoulder. ¡°A good man?¡± she repeated, her tone skeptical. ¡°He led armies to slaughter countless innocents for his people¡¯s so-called glory. You call that good?¡±


    Ji shrugged, his expression unreadable beneath his helmet. ¡°Good by their standards, maybe. Loyal to the end. I can respect that, even if it doesn¡¯t mean much in the grand scheme of things.¡±


    Nate snorted. ¡°Respect won¡¯t win this war. You heard him; he¡¯d have let his people die screaming before giving us what we needed. Doesn¡¯t matter if he was ¡®good.¡¯ He was an obstacle, and now he¡¯s not.¡±


    Sahaad, walking at the rear of the group, clenched his fists but said nothing. Ji¡¯s words had struck a nerve. The general had been a good man in his own way¡ªa leader who stood firm for his people, even in the face of overwhelming odds. It was the kind of strength Sahaad himself admired, yet it only deepened the pit in his stomach over what Ji had done to extract the launch codes.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Sahaad finally said, his voice cutting through the conversation. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to debate morals. We¡¯re here to finish the mission. Focus on that.¡±


    The others fell silent, though Sahaad could feel their tension lingering. He pushed it aside, forcing himself to focus on the task ahead. The control room was just a few corridors away, and the launch codes they had wrested from the general would decide the success or failure of their mission.


    The Imperators descended deeper into the fortress, their heavy boots echoing down the polished marble stairs as they made their way to the underground situation room. The once-pristine hallways, adorned with murals and gilded arches depicting the Entil¡¯s proud history, now bore scorch marks and bullet holes. Tapestries that once fluttered in the cold air hung in tatters, their stories erased by the Federation¡¯s advance.


    At the base of the staircase, they encountered the reinforced doors to the situation room. Ji examined the lock mechanism, a blend of advanced Entil technology and ceremonial design, while the others stood guard.


    ¡°Standard bypass won¡¯t work,¡± Ji muttered, pulling a small plasma cutter from his belt. He set to work, the tool emitting a sharp hiss as it melted through the locking mechanism. After a tense minute, the lock gave way with a loud clunk.


    Sahaad pushed the door open, his heavy gravity rifle raised, scanning the room for threats. The chamber beyond was massive, dimly lit by rows of holographic displays and terminals arranged in a semi-circle around a central command table. The air was cold and smelled faintly of burnt electronics, the remnants of a skirmish here long before their arrival.


    ¡°This must be it,¡± Zara said, moving cautiously toward the central terminal.


    ¡°Spread out,¡± Sahaad ordered. ¡°Check for any traps or hidden defenses. We can¡¯t afford surprises.¡±


    Nate took up position near the doorway, his phase-sword in hand, while Ji and Zara moved to the terminals lining the room. Sahaad approached the central table, examining the holographic interface. It was still active, displaying an intricate map of the fortress city and its surrounding defenses.


    ¡°Looks like the codes work here,¡± Ji called out, pulling up a command prompt on one of the side terminals. ¡°We¡¯re in.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Sahaad said, gesturing for the others to gather around the central table. He tapped a few keys, bringing up the missile systems interface. ¡°This is it. We need to target those spires.¡±


    Zara stepped forward, her hands moving over the controls with precision. ¡°Adjusting trajectory¡­ Setting up simultaneous strikes¡­ Done.¡±


    ¡°Activating targeting system now,¡± Ji added from his terminal. His voice was steady, but his eyes betrayed his focus. ¡°Coordinates locked. We¡¯re ready to launch.¡±


    Sahaad hovered over the controls, his finger poised above the final command. The room fell silent as the weight of their actions loomed over them. With a deep breath, he pressed the button.


    The Imperators stood in tense silence as the holographic map displayed the missiles making contact with the spires. For a split second, nothing happened beyond a blinding flash. Then the world above roared with devastation.


    Massive fireballs erupted from the spires, their explosions so powerful they lit the sky with hues of red and orange. The ground shook violently, the tremors reverberating through the fortress city like the wrath of a collapsing star. Sahaad and the others braced themselves against the command table as the shockwave reached them, causing the building¡¯s foundation to groan under the strain.


    ¡°Direct hits,¡± Zara murmured, her voice almost drowned out by the cacophony.


    One by one, the holographic displays went dark, symbolizing the destruction of the spires. The delicate gravitational mechanisms that had suspended the city above the planet¡¯s icy crust shattered. The city, once a proud symbol of Entil ingenuity, began to fall.


    Through the forcefield-protected windows of the command room, the squad witnessed the horrifying spectacle. Buildings toppled, their ornate spires crumbling into nothingness. Entire districts were swallowed by the collapsing infrastructure, the ground below erupting in plumes of fire and debris as the city crashed into the planet¡¯s crust.


    The devastation was absolute. Radiation from the missiles began to seep into the ruins, adding another layer of death to the already catastrophic destruction. Outside, the Entil soldiers who had been fighting valiantly were now gone¡ªconsumed by the impact or the ensuing chaos.


    The command room trembled but held firm, the force field protecting it from the external devastation. Sahaad scanned the area through the viewport, his face stoic but his eyes betraying a flicker of unease.


    After the fireballs had eased and the temperature began to descend, the Imperators carefully made their way outside.


    The air was thick with ash, turning the world into a gray, ashen haze. Black rain fell in irregular splatters, sizzling as it hit the superheated remnants of the city. Shadowy imprints of bodies¡ªboth human and alien¡ªwere seared onto the decimated roads, silent witnesses to the catastrophic force that had obliterated them.


    Sahaad led the squad, his gravity rifle slung across his back. His helmet¡¯s visor emitted a faint glow, scanning the surroundings for radiation levels and heat signatures. The readings were grim: a life-threatening cocktail of radiation and searing temperatures that would kill an ordinary human in minutes.


    ¡°Radiation¡¯s spiked to critical,¡± Zara said, her voice filtered through the comms. Her scanner pinged repeatedly, drawing her attention to the lingering hotspots scattered throughout the wreckage. ¡°It¡¯s not survivable for anyone without gear.¡±


    ¡°Not our concern,¡± Ji replied bluntly, his tone devoid of sympathy. He nudged a piece of debris with his boot, revealing the skeletal remains of an Entil soldier fused to what was once a wall. ¡°They knew what they were fighting for. Just like us.¡±


    Despite Ji¡¯s cold words, there was an eerie solemnity in the air that even he couldn¡¯t completely brush aside. The shadows on the ground¡ªburned into existence by the nuclear fire¡ªtold stories of families, soldiers, and civilians who had been caught in the chaos. They were gone, yet their outlines remained as ghostly reminders of lives snuffed out in an instant.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Sahaad paused, his helmet scanning a particularly large imprint¡ªa group of figures, huddled together, frozen in their final moments. His enhanced physique allowed him to block out the worst of the heat and radiation, but he couldn¡¯t block out the images that filled his mind.


    ¡°Keep moving,¡± he said, his voice hard but quieter than usual.


    The squad complied, stepping over shattered roads and collapsed structures. Their armor, a testament to Federation engineering, shielded them from the deadly environment. But it was their own enhancements¡ªthe result of centuries of genetic modification¡ªthat truly allowed them to withstand this level of devastation.


    Nate let out a low grunt as his boots kicked up a plume of ash. ¡°It¡¯s like walking through hell,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Hell doesn¡¯t leave shadows,¡± Zara replied, her voice tinged with unease.


    ¡°Keep your heads up, the mission is done. We leave the city and make it to a safe distance so we can be pulled up¡±, Sahaad ordered.


    ¡°With what ship?¡±, Nate sarcastically questioned, but Sahaad ignored the jab as they continued trekking along the ruined city.


    With the defense array destroyed, the skies above Laxos became a theater of relentless chaos. Federation warships loomed high in orbit, their massive cannons glowing with furious energy as they rained hellfire down upon the planet''s surface. Beams of light streaked from the heavens, slamming into the icy crust of the planet with devastating force. The once-pristine ice sheets shattered into colossal shards, jagged and glistening under the darkened sky.


    Columns of frozen water shot into the air, only to cascade back down as a slurry of ice and snow. Entire sections of the surface cracked and fell away, revealing blackened chasms that vented superheated steam. The Entil¡¯s floating cities, already destabilized by the loss of the spires, were obliterated one by one under the relentless bombardment.


    The Imperators paused for a moment, their visors reflecting the fiery rain of destruction. Sahaad¡¯s enhanced vision caught sight of a Federation dreadnought unleashing its payload on a distant city. The energy beams punched through the ice, carving deep into the planet¡¯s crust and sending shockwaves that rippled across the frozen landscape.


    ¡°This is overkill,¡± Zara muttered, her voice sharp with a mix of awe and bitterness.


    ¡°This is the Federation,¡± Ji replied coldly, his gaze fixed on the inferno above. ¡°Victory through annihilation.¡±


    ¡°Keep moving,¡± Sahaad ordered, his voice cutting through the chaos. ¡°We¡¯re not safe yet.¡±


    ¡°Hold up, something¡¯s there¡±, Zara announced, noting movement in the periphery.


    The Imperators halted their march through the decimated ruins of Axiol-ah, their visors locking onto a lone figure silhouetted against the glowing wreckage. The figure, though smaller than an Imperator, radiated an undeniable presence. It stood motionless amidst the chaos, as if it belonged to a different time, a different world.


    The squad approached cautiously, their heavy boots crunching against the ashen debris. As they drew closer, the figure became clearer. It was a Praetorian, clad in green and gold armor, the intricate design marred by scars of battle. The armor shimmered faintly, reflecting a bygone era of craftsmanship and pride.


    On the shoulder plate was the unmistakable symbol of a wolf, its jaws wide open in a snarl. The chest plate bore the old empire¡¯s insignia¡ªa sunburst and a blade¡ªbut it had been viciously scratched out, leaving deep gouges that seemed more symbolic than accidental.


    ¡°Praetorian,¡± Zara whispered, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    Sahaad stepped forward, his gravity rifle hanging loosely in one hand, though his posture remained alert. ¡°Praetorian,¡± he called out, his tone both firm and questioning. ¡°What are you doing here? We didn¡¯t receive word of Praetorians being deployed to Laxos.¡±


    The armored figure didn¡¯t immediately respond. Instead, he scooped a handful of blackened ash from the ground, letting it sift through his gloved fingers. The wind caught the remnants, scattering them into the bleak, gray air.


    ¡°I arrived too late,¡± the Praetorian muttered, his voice a mix of bitterness and lament, distorted slightly by his helmet¡¯s voice modulator.


    Sahaad¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The Praetorian finally rose to his feet, the green and gold of his armor glinting faintly against the dim, ash-choked light. ¡°No one sent me,¡± he replied flatly, turning to face the Imperators. ¡°I¡¯m not here on Federation orders.¡±


    The squad tensed, Zara¡¯s hand instinctively moving to her weapon. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± she asked warily.


    The Praetorian regarded them silently for a moment before speaking. ¡°This city... Axiol-ah... it was a stronghold, a beacon for the Entil. Now it¡¯s nothing but rubble and death. I came here because I thought I could stop it. But it seems the Federation¡¯s finest have already done the job.¡± He gestured subtly toward the ruins around them.


    Ji narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying you came here to save the Entil?¡±


    The Praetorian didn¡¯t respond directly. Instead, he tilted his head slightly. ¡°Not to save them. To stop this madness. To find something worth preserving in this endless war.¡±


    Nate scoffed, stepping closer. ¡°And what? You think you¡¯re some kind of savior? You¡¯re Federation, same as us. You follow orders, same as us.¡±


    The Praetorian shook his head slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough to know when orders are hollow. This... this isn¡¯t victory. It¡¯s extinction.¡±


    For a moment, the two soldiers stared each other down, the tension thick in the air. The Imperators weren¡¯t used to being questioned¡ªespecially not by a fellow soldier of the Federation.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, Praetorian?¡± Sahaad finally asked, his voice low but commanding.


    The figure paused before answering. ¡°Valen Korr.¡±


    ¡°Rank?¡±, Sahaad asked, motioning for him to continue.


    ¡°I no longer possess a rank, not in 150 years¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Praetorians who turned traitors,¡± Sahaad said, his tone a mix of accusation and disdain. ¡°Allying with the enemies of the Federation, abandoning their oaths. Is that what you are, Korr? A deserter?¡±


    For a moment, the ash-choked wind was the only sound. Then, with deliberate slowness, the Praetorian pivoted to face the squad again.


    ¡°Traitor?¡± Valen¡¯s voice carried a cold edge, his helmet reflecting the dull glow of distant fires. ¡°Is that what they call us now? Convenient label for those who see through the lies.¡±


    Sahaad took a step forward, his grip tightening on his gravity rifle. ¡°The Federation fights for humanity¡¯s survival. We¡¯ve crushed tyrants, invaders, and monsters in the name of unity. Whatever delusion you¡¯re clinging to, it¡¯s a betrayal of everything we¡¯ve sacrificed.¡±


    Valen chuckled, a low, bitter sound that echoed in the empty streets. ¡°Sacrifice? You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯ve given up. You think the Entil are your enemy? The Randir? ¡± He gestured toward the ruins around them. ¡°They¡¯re just distractions. Pawns in a far greater game. The true enemies are not who you think¡±


    Ji stepped forward, his voice laced with skepticism. ¡°And what would you know about it, Praetorian? You talk big, but all we see is a soldier too afraid to follow orders.¡±


    Valen¡¯s head tilted slightly, his posture unmoved by Ji¡¯s challenge. ¡°I¡¯ve fought longer than any of you. Seen things you wouldn¡¯t believe. The true enemies aren¡¯t out there in alien fleets or on broken worlds. They¡¯re the ones pulling the strings.They consume everything and spit it back out as torn,broken things¡±.


    Zara crossed her arms, her tone icy. ¡°If you¡¯re going to preach conspiracy, at least make it believable.¡±


    Valen sighed, his shoulders rising and falling under the weight of his armor. ¡°You Imperators... you¡¯re still blind. Maybe it¡¯s the indoctrination, or maybe it¡¯s your pride. But one day, you¡¯ll see the truth. And when you do, you¡¯ll understand why I walk this path.¡±


    Sahaad¡¯s jaw tightened as the Praetorian¡¯s dismissive words echoed in his mind. His training, his purpose, his very identity as an Imperator burned within him like a beacon of resolve. Traitors were enemies of humanity, and their directive was clear: all enemies must be eradicated.


    Without hesitation, Sahaad raised his gravity rifle, the weapon humming with lethal energy as he aimed it squarely at the Praetorian¡¯s back. His voice cut through the ash-filled air, sharp and commanding.


    ¡°Valen Korr, by the authority of the Federation and the Imperator Corps, you are deemed a traitor to humanity. Your life is forfeit.¡±


    The other Imperators instinctively moved into combat stances, their weapons primed, though hesitation flickered briefly in Zara¡¯s posture.


    Valen froze mid-step. For a moment, the towering figure didn¡¯t move, as if the words had struck him harder than any bullet could. Then, with deliberate slowness, he turned, his visor locking onto Sahaad¡¯s.


    ¡°You think you know your enemy, Imperator?¡± Valen said, his voice calm yet dripping with disdain. ¡°You point that weapon at me and call me a traitor, but you don¡¯t even understand who you¡¯re really serving.¡±


    Sahaad¡¯s grip on the rifle tightened, his tone unwavering. ¡°Save your rhetoric. I serve humanity, and you¡¯ve chosen to betray it.¡±


    Valen took a step closer, unarmed but radiating a confidence that bordered on defiance. ¡°You serve humanity? No. You serve those who have twisted humanity into a machine. A tool. And you¡¯re too blind to see it.¡±


    Nate growled, stepping forward. ¡°Enough of this. Let¡¯s put him down and move on.¡±


    But before anyone could act, Valen raised a hand, his movements slow and deliberate. ¡°You could pull that trigger,¡± he said, his tone quieter now. ¡°But ask yourself this¡ªhow many more cities will you burn? How many lives will you take? And for what?¡±


    For the first time, a flicker of doubt crossed Sahaad¡¯s mind. He buried it quickly, his voice harsh and resolute. ¡°Stand down, or I¡¯ll take the shot.¡±


    Valen stared at him for a long moment, then let his hand fall to his side. ¡°Go ahead, Imperator. Pull the trigger. Prove to me that you¡¯re nothing more than a pawn.¡±


    The tension in the air was palpable as the squad watched Sahaad, waiting for his decision.